


■ 0' . 



o'^ 



\^ 



'^<^^ 












O 0^ 



^^A V^' 






,^> -^^^ 



-4^ 



■x-^ 



-'/ c 



'<->. 



\' ^i^ ' 









^.; 









-^ 




^: ■ ^V 






A 



S^"^. 






bo^ 






V 

A^^'^^ 









<^ . ON 



.^\'^ 



-^^^^^^^'^. 









,^^ > ^x^ ■^. 



is' ^ 






'P. h 



^ J^ 









O^ 



<^" 
'^^> 



.vi 






\ 



A-' 









'V .^ 






,•0' 



' v^' 






.' ^^^ -^^ 






c 












<<^ 






-^-^^^ 



■ft 'V 






sX^' ■^; 



















L - ^ - 'V 









<^ ''< ^^^^^ A^ ,,a '^^ ' "" -^^ 



^^^ 






-%4 



'^oo'* 









V 



V^s.^^W<^ 



■' ^ .-^ A- ^ 



/>, 






I 









- ^ 



.^^ -"^c 



c^. 









The Apocalyptic Angel 



BY 
REV. W. B. GODBEY, A. M. 



AUTHOR OF 

Commentaries on the New Testament/* and Numer- 
ous Books and Booklets on Holiness 
and Travels. 




GOD'S REVIVALIST PRESS 

RINGGOLD. YOUNG AND CHANNING STREETS 

CINCINNATI. OHIO, U S. A 



Copyrighted, 1914, God's Revivalist Office. 




^c\ 



>^\ll> 



C\0 



M 121914 



©CIA37625S 



V5-5' 



i' 



^ CONTENTS 

U 



CHAPTER I. 
Outward Bound 7 

CHAPTER n. 
The Holy Land 89 

CHAPTER III. 
Sacred Mountains 122 

CHAPTER IV. 
Land of Uz, and S3^ria , \ . 198 

CHAPTER Y. 
Heavenly Ages 234 

CHAPTER VI. 
Satanic Ages 248 

CHAPTER VII. 

Mediatorial Kingdom 254 

CHAPTER VIII. 
Post Edeni?, Ante-diluvian Dispensation 263 

CHAPTER IX. 
Post-diluvian Patriarchy 271 

CHAPTER X. 
Egyptian Dominion 279 

CHAPTER XL 
Mosaic Mediatorship 284 

CHAPTER XII. 

Phoenician Dominion 299 

CHAPTER XIII. 

Hebrew Dominion 304 

CHAPTER XIV. 

Chaldean Dominion 309 

iii 



iv CONTENTS ^ "" \ 

CHAPTER XV. 
Medo-Persian Dominion. 313 

CHAPTER XVI. 
Grecian Dominion 319 

CHAPTER XVII. 
Roman Dominion 325 

CHAPTER XVin. 
Johannic Precursorship 334 

CHAPTER XIX. 
Messianic Dispensation 362 

CHAPTER XX. 
Pentecostal Dispensation 374 

CHAPTER XXI. 
Moslem Dominion! 405 

CHAPTER XXII. 
Mogul Dominion 416 

CHAPTER XXIII. 
German Dominion 428 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
Swedisli Dominion 442 

CHAPTER XXV. 
French Dominion. 447 

CHAPTER XXVI. ^ 

Anglo-Saxon; Dominion 460 

CHAPTER XXVII. 
Millennial Kingdom 466 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 
The Jews 490 

CHAPTER XXIX. 
Homeward Bound 501 



PREFATORY NOTE 

This book is one of the many written by Dr. God- 
bey on his travels. Versed in the history, both sacred 
and secular, of the lands of the Old World, he is, 
Dr. Godbey has travelled with eyes that see and a 
mind that understands. We send it forth to you, its 
readers, believing that it will prove las instructive and 
interesting as any of its predecessors. Trusting that 
it will also help mightily in the purpose for which Dr. 
Godbey both travels and writes — namely, the upbuild- 
ing of God's kingdom in all the earth, we are 

Faithfully yours, 

THE PUBLISHERS. 



The Apocalyptic Angels 

CHAPTER I. 

Outward Bound. 

We sailed to Glasgow, Scotland, on the steamer 
'* California." We had some inclement weather, super- 
inducing much seasickness. I never have it, although 
the Lord has permitted me to make these four tours, 
and to travel by sea about seventy-five thousand miles, 
as in 1905- '06, we traveled entirely around the world. 
I believe the secret of my glorious freedom from all 
seasickness is the fact that always, embarking, I ask 
Jesus, by faith, to keep it off. **As your faith is, so 
be it unto you." (Matt. 9:29.) This was the Lord's 
current maxim throughout His entire ministry, as 
pertinent to the body as to the soul. Throughout the 



8 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

voyage, I exhorted my comrades, and did my best to 
fortify them against seasickness, but they all suffered 
more or less, and one brother almost crossed the ocean 
on his back. 

We repeated a couple of days, and were turned 
out of our course by immense reefs of floating ice 
dislodged from the coasts of Newfoundland. We 
entered Glasgow through the Gulf of Clyde River, the 
ship moving very slowly into her moorings, thereby 
fortuitously giving us a grand opportunity to inspect 
the dockyards, in conspicuous view on either side. 
They are pronounced the greatest and best in the world, 
thus giving dear old Scotland the banner of the na- 
tions in ship-building. 

Peter the Great, the civilizer, champion and Chris^ 
tianizer of great Russia, an obscure, uncultured youth, 
tramped away to these dockyards and labored for 
wages till he learned how to build ships. Then, going 
home, he taught his people this great and valuable 
mechanism, as well as all the arts and sciences of 
Christian civilization. Thus he led those rude, barbaric 
nations — Goths, Huns, Vandals and Heruli — into the 
liberal arts and sciences, and united them into the 
great Russian nation, with her 325,000,000 of Russi- 
anized subjects, the greatest nationality on the globe. 

Glasgow, with her 100,000 enterprising citizens, 
is one of the most beautiful cities in the world. 

As we traveled through that lovely land of Scot- 
land, we were charmed with the horticultural and 
agricultural perfection on all sides, adorning the beau- 
tiful, green hills and prolific vales. My heart praised 



Outward Bound. 9 

the Lord for dear old Scotia's lovely island, and the 
Knoxes, Burnses, Bruces, Wallaces, and their noble 
comrades, whose names are in the Book of Life. Their 
monuments of heroism, patriotism, arts, sciences, and 
Christianity now flash the luster of their achievements 
around the world, girdling the globe with the just 
encomiums of lovely Scotland. 

When Bloody Mary, the Roman Catholic queen, 
sat on the throne, and was burning the Covenanters 
(the Holiness people of Scotland), as fast as her sol- 
diers and bloodhounds could catch them, John Knox, 
their redoubtable leader, walked into the royal palace 
and issued the thunderbolt of prophecy which God 
had given him. He, like a messenger from Heaven, 
denounced her wicked administration, and told her 
he was going to pray her down from that throne. 
Then he walked out with the heroic tread of Elijah 
from the presence of Jezebel and Ahab. 

When she recovered from the shock, she charged 
her soldiers to go into Scotland and hunt that man 
with bloodhounds till they found him. She observed 
that she feared his prayers more than all the armies 
of Europe. Well she might, for he prayed her down 
from the throne till she dropped dead, and Elizabeth, 
the friend of Protestants, free grace and a free Bible, 
took her place, and, in the providence of God, laid the 
foundation of the British Empire, this day at the front 
of the world. 

The reason we have missionaries in every land and 
wide-open doors for millions more, is because British 
gunboats thunder from every shore, and the Union 



10 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Jack floats beneath every sky, the auspicious precursor 
of King Jesus coming in a cloud to arrest the devil, 
take him out of the world, and fill the whole earth 
with the glory of God. 

John Knox, with his Holiness band, in his seques- 
tered garden, was holding an all-night prayer-meeting, 
then in the dead of night, rising from his knees with 
a shout, he assured his comrades, ** Deliverance has 
come ! ' * No electrical appliances, no telephones then ; 
news came with tardy pace. But what was it? As 
nearly as they could tell later, it was at that very 
hour that Bloody Mary dropped dead. The solution 
is easy — John Knox had prayed the prevailing prayer 
which the Holy Ghost gave him (James 5), and the 
3,nswer came. There was but one way, and that was 
to take Queen Mary out of the world. 

The iron horse, after a race of fifty miles an hour, 
dumped us all in the world's metropolis, founded by 
Julius Caesar, the great Roman. It was called Lon- 
dinium, now felicitously abbreviated London. She 
now has seven and a half millions of people, and an 
annual increase of a hundred thousand, pouring hither 
from the ends of the earth, as her great ocean steamers 
peregrinate the globe, gathering from 1,700,000,000 
of all nationalities. London is not only almost double 
the size of any other city, but is the most rapidly grow- 
ing in all the earth. The mind grows dizzy contemplat- 
ing the possibilities of her coming magnitude. 

As this was my fourth visit to the city in sixteen 
years, I immediatly favored my comrades with a trip 
to the most important sights. 



Outward Bound. 11 

While in the metropolis, the Third Centennial Anni- 
versary of the King James ^ translation of the 
Bible was held. God has wonderfully made this trans- 
lation a sunburst on the world. It was the best in its 
day, three hundred years ago, when there was so little 
light on the Bible compared with the present age. 
Superstition has always been used by Satan to hold 

people in bondage to error, simply because of its an- 
tiquity. N. B. We can only be justified by walking 
in all the light God gives us. '(1 John 1:7.) The pres- 
ent generation has light superior to all our predeces- 
sors. We cannot be savecj. in the light of our fathers 
and mothers, from the simple fact that God requires 
us to walk in our own light. My preaching father and 
shouting Methodist mother both used tobacco and 
ordered me to use it, pursuant to the foolish advice of 
our neighbors, who said: '*Make that little runt chew 
tobacco and it will start him to growing. ' ' 

My happy conversion, under the preaching of my 
sainted mother, in her lap before she had taken off 
my baby costume, and my early Bible reading had 
given me a very tender heart, which I nearly broke 
when I disobeyed my parents. But this time I simply 
concluded to receive the flogging for disobedience, 
rather than to chew the disgustingly filthy weed. I 
am so glad I never used the narcotic nervines, which 
are so hard on the brain and mental faculties. If I 
were to use tobacco now, I would sin against light and 
knowledge, and Satan would get me. I know my fath- 
er and mother are in Heaven, and I soon expect to 



12 The Apocalyptic Axgel. 

meet them there. They walked in all the light they 
had, which is all any person on the globe has to do to 
be saved, as people only lose their souls by rejecting 
light. 

We have a magnitudinous responsibility, for the 
most copious and brightest light that has ever shone 
on the earth is now shed abroad. Therefore we should 
not only, like the Bereans, search the Scriptures dili- 
gently and walk in every ray of light we have, but 
do our best to carry the light to all others, as we will 
be responsible for our delinquency. If we do not, 
in the Judgment Day, millions of heathens, Moham- 
medans, Jews, Catholics and ignorant Protestants may 
go up to Heaven with a shout, and we be left out. Not 
that anybody will pass the pearly portals with sin in 
him or in her, but those walking in all the light they 
have will get cleansed from all sin (1 John 1:7), while 
those who have the brighter light, but fail to walk 
in it, will go down under condemnation. 

N. B. The omnipotent grace of God in Christ is not 
only free for all, but sufficient for every emergency. 
So there is no apology for the damnation of a solitary 
soul, as they are only lost because of light rejected. 

"We now hastened away to the British Museum, 
covering a great square of the city. There we saw the 
etymological and artistic world, i. e., all nations in 
their statuary, costumes, arts, inventions, and all sorts 
of implements of all by-gone ages, In that Museum 
you have access to the whole world, and receive the 
valuable information of a life time of study and world- 
wide traveling. Though those monuments, specimens 



Outward Bound. 13 

and souvenirs have cost many millions of dollars, yet 
these wonderfully instructive sights are all free. This 
is due to the paradoxical benefaction of the British 
Government, the greatest colonizer, educator, civilizer, 
and evangelizer in all the world. You can go there and 
study gratuitously ad libitum. 

We then hastened away to the great Zoological and 
Botanical Museum, in which you see all the animals 
that have ever lived on the earth, both terrestrial and 
oceanic in all ages and nations, including all the feath- 
ered tribes. You will also see there specimens of the 
entire botanical world, from the smallest to the great- 
est. It is exceedingly instructive to see every creature 
God has ever made to inhabit the whole earth by land 
and sea. This vast and edifying Museum is like that 
of all the nations' arts and inventions, free to all the 
world; the great benefaction of tha British Govern- 
ment, now standing at the front of the world. If the 
Lord lets you go to London, do not forget to visit these 
and other sights of valuable erudition. 

Next we went to the Art Gallery, where we saw the 
master spirits of the British Empire as depicted in the' 
most beautiful paintings, Yevy large and conspicuous. 
"We saw John and Charles Wesley, Dr. Clarke, Fletchei* 
Whitefield, and many others whose books we have 
read. 

Then we all mounted a great electric omnibus, and 
dashed seven miles to City Road Church, built in 
years long gone by. I climbed up in the old-style 
stairway pulpit, and, standing in the footprints 
of Father Wesley, preached the everlasting. Gos- 



14 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

pel. AVe all retired to his tomb, and that of Dr. 
Clarke and their comrade saints now in glory. We 
united in prayer and felt that we were truly treadin/j 
on holy ground. 

During my three preceding visits I had much en- 
joyed Westminster Abbey, the sepulchre of the great 
among the Anglo-Saxon people. There are buried the 
magnates of church and state, kings, queens, heroes, 
poets, orators, philosophers, saints and martyrs. There 
lies Bloody Mary, the Roman Catholic queen who 
burnt the Protestants till John Knox, of Scotland, 
prayed her from the throne, and she suddenly 
died and was succeeded by her sister Elizabeth, 
the friend and protector of the Protestants. Thus, 
by the change of administration, God radically and per- 
manently revolutionized the government. This is tnani- 
fested by the interment of Mary and Elizabeth in the 
same sepulchre, the latter above the former. 

Oliver Cromwell, the Holiness man (Puritan), who 
had revolutionized the kingdom, superseding the mon- 
archy by the Protectorate, had been buried in royal 
splendor. After the Restoration they disinterred him, 
tried and condemned him as- a criminal. They hung his 
body, cut his head off, and cast the rest of the body 
into a yawning abyss. 

When going around looking at all the tombs, we 
saw busts of John and Charles Wesley there among 
the kings, queens and magnates of the British Empire. 

David Livingstone, the great apostle of Africa, 
>vho lived in the heart of Africa alone and preached 
to the savages for a third of a century, died among^ 



Outward Bound. 15 

them. His body was then carried two thousand miles 
to Zanzibar, where a British ship took it and its sable 
porters and carried them all the way to London. There 
the people spent quite awhile carrying them through 
the streets, and finally buried Lijvingstone 's body 
among the kings in Westminster Abbey. You will 
find his tomb near the center of the nave. It is said 
that the world's metropolis made greater adoo over 
this humble pilgrim of the Lord than over any of the 
crowned heads lying all around him. I was sorry the 
place was closed while we were there, and my comrades 
were deprived of the many interesting souvenirs there 
to be seen. 

We visited the Tower of London, where the city 
was founded. It now covers thirteen acres of ground 
which are crowded with places of profound historical 
interest. Here William the Conqueror founded the 
British nationality 850 years ago. He was a Norman, 
i. e., a North man, a Scandinavian. 

About nine hundred years ago, those Northmen 
were the greatest navigators in the world. Without 
compass or chart, they crossed the Atlantic Ocean, and 
are believed by the best authorities to have discovered 
America and made many visits to it, calling it *' Vine- 
land.'' If that is a fact, however, the Indians must 
have exterminated them all, as the site of the place 
was lost, and for many centuries no one had crossed 
the ocean till Columbus carjie in 1492. It is certain 
that those Northmen excelled all others in nautical 
skill and heroism. 



16 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

** Fierce, hardy, proud, 

In conspicuous freedom bold; 

Those stormy seats 

The warrior Druses ' home. 

From Norman blood 

Their lofty line they trace. 

Their lion courage 

Proves their genero'us race.*' 

The Tower of London was long the seat of govern- 
ment and the residence of the king. It has great noto- 
riety as a prison, in which martyrs and many others 
were incarcerated. We were on the spot occupied 
by the scaffold on which so many good and noble peo- 
ple were beheaded ; e. g., the wives of Henry the Eighth, 
Lady Jane Grey, and other historic notables. Rev. 
John Fisher had his Greek Testament, his precious 
companion, in the prison with him, when they sudden- 
ly opened the door, led him out and cut his head off. 
He fortuitously opened the Book with these words: 
*'0 Lord, give me a Scripture that shall comfort me in 
this trying hour." Then his eyes rested on 1 John 
4:18: *' Perfect love easteth out fear." Closing the 
Book, he said: '* Quite enough, Lord, for time and 
eternity," then the cruel ax severed his head from his 
body. 

Again, we were in the prison where the pilgrims 
and martyrs were kept till their execution, the time 
of which was never known to them till the executioner 
opened the door. The first notification Lady Jane 
Grey received of her o\^n immediate destiny was the 
presentation of the headless body of Lord Dudley, 
her noble husband. 



Outward Bound. 17 

In this Tower we saw the warriors of by-gone cen- 
turies, invested from top to toe in shining steel and 
mounted on their horses, which were protected in a 
similar manner. As they had no firearms, the cavalier 
thus panoplied, defensively and offensively, could ride 
into an army, cutting them down on all sides with 
comparative impunity. 

From London we crossed the English Channel to 
France. Fortunately we went by New Haven and 
Dieppe instead of Dover and Callais, as we had hither- 
to gone the latter way with terrible storms and awful 
seasickness. I recommended the other route, as it 
was calm and delightful. 

Paris, with her three millions of population, built 
stellate, i. e., in the shape of a star, radiating out from 
the center, has been pronounced the beauty of the 
whole earth. We peregrinated the city spellbound by 
her beauty, and with great interest visited Napoleon's 
tomb. In 1899 I visited his Panorama, with much edi- 
fication. "We saw his battles moving around us in im- 
pressive reality, actually seeing the fire of the guns 
and imagining that we could hear their jroar and smell 
the powder, and men and horses were falling in piles 
all around. As the Panorama has been moved out of 
the city, we did not have time to go to it. 

Reaching France the first of April, we found the 
season far in advance of the same latitude in America. 
This is owing to the Gulf Stream, a river in the 
Atlantic Ocean two hundred miles wide, flowing out of 
the Gulf of Mexico, between Cuba and Florida, then 
turning north to Newfoundland, thence east across the' 



18 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ocean, and impinging against the coast of France. It 
so moderates the temperature there as to make the 
winters exceedingly mild, and to cause the vine and 
semi-tropical fruits to abound throughout that delight- 
ful country. 

On the long run of 960 miles from Paris to Rome, 
we were all much edified. As we approached the great 
Alpine range, we passed through many tunnels, the 
one under the center of the Alps, twelve miles long, 
said to be the longest in the world. Napoleon, Caesar, 
and other great warriors, left the world most romantic 
histories by crossing those great mountains. The 
change between then and now is wonderful, as now 
the iron horse gallops through at fifty miles an hour. 

Thus we passed that long tunnel, and suddenly 
found ourselves on the sunny side, in the lovely land 
of Italy, so long the seat of the great iron empire of 
prophecy. 

The great Alpine range on the north border 
of Italy all the way so protects it from the north winds 
as to superinduce spring and autumn the year round. 
The sea breezes on fifteen hundred miles of Mediter- 
ranean coast so mitigate the summer heat as to verify 
the song which the happy inhabitants sing : ' ' Oh, hap- 
py land! where flowers never fade and fruits never 
fail, winter never comes and summer ever lasts." 

Just before we reached Rome, we ran through an 
exceedingly fertile, delightful and fruitful plain, by 
the ancient poets denominated ^'Elysian fields." Sud- 
denly the glittering dome of St. Peter^s Cathedral anri 
other lofty towers burst upon our vision, and the iron 



Outward Round. 19 

horse soon halted for rest and recuperation in great 
Rome, the illustrious capital of the renowned iron 
kingdom of prophecy. 

As in my former visits, we stopped at the Capitol 
Hotel, under the immediate shadow of the state capitol 
and in full view of the Victor Emmanuel monument, 
erected at the cost of eleven millions of dollars. They 
were working on it when I was there sixteen years ago, 
and it is not yet complete. It commemorates the man 
who shook the Pope down from his temporal throne, 
A. D. 1866. While this is towering in full view of the 
Vatican palace, when the "Holy Father" (as the Pope 
is called), mortified by the sight, seeks relief in looking 
the other way, his tearful eye can but behold the monu- 
ment of Garibaldi, who defeated the French army sent 
to reinstate the Pope. 

When I was in Rome sixteen years ago, we had no 
street-cars. Now she is pretty well supplied. During 
the Papal reign, this city, longer than any other in all 
by-gone ages, remained the capital and metropolis of 
the wliole world. Bhe had a population of four mil- 
lions in her palmy days, but dropped down to a hun- 
dred and fifty thousand. However, she has been con- 
stantly growing since the Pope's dethronement, and 
now has five hundred thousand of a population. 

We first ran away to St. Peter's Cathedral. It is 
built on what was the Campus Martins, where the 
apostle was crucified with his head downward, at his 
own request, because he had denied his Lord. 

In the center of this wonderful superstructure — 
which is 835 feet long, 330 feet wide, and 448 feet 



20 " The Apocalyptic Angel. 

high, and built of the finest marble, much of it trans- 
ported from Africa at the cost of $200,000,000 and two 
hundred years of constant labor — you find what is said 
to be Peter's sepulchre. It is illuminated night and 
day, and contains his remains in a golden coffin. His 
bronze statue stands nearby, for the convenience of 
all the pilgrims who come to kiss the feet. In this way 
the toes of the statue have been almost worn off. 

. Within the Cathedral, the finest statuary every- 
where abounds. It is a universally recognized fact that 
the Catholic Church is the greatest conservator of the 
fine arts on the globe to-day, and all the apostles and 
many other saints of that church are shown up in 
this cathedral in gigantic statuary. 

One there sees St. Dominique, the founder of the 
Inquisition, exhibited, and a mad dog standing by him 
with a bundle of flaming fagots in his mouth. This 
manifests his awful rage against the people called 
heretics, he being ready to hunt them with mad dogs 
and burn them with fire. 

The **Holy Dooi" of the cathedral is only used by 
the Pope once in twenty-five years. Then he breaks 
it open with a silver hammer, walks out, and standing 
on the veranda, prays for all the people in the world, 
and claims to forgive their sins. So if you are twenty- 
five years old, the Pope has forgiven you once. 

On the veranda you see the great bronze statue of 
Charlemagne, the king of France who, in the ninth 
century, founded the Holy Roman Empire, i. e., the 
dominion of the Pope over the whole world. This the 
Pope will audaciously assert when the Great Tribula- 



Outward Bound. 21 

tion sets in, and lie will be the antichrist of prophecy. 
As Charlemagne was a great warrior, his statue ex- 
hibits him mounted on his war horse. 

High up in the interior corridors, we see, in letters 
nine feet long, Matthew 16:18, in Latin: "Thou art 
Peter, and upon this rock I will build My Church, and 
the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it. I give unto 
thee the keys of the kingdom of Heaven, and whatso- 
ever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in Heaven, 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be 
loosed in Heaven." 

^This Scripture is the pillar of popery, prelacy and 
priestcraft, assuming that Peter was the first pope, 
which is utterly untrue, as there never was a pope in 
all the world till A. D. 607, when Procas, king of Italy, 
crowned Boniface HI., bishop of Rome, supreme pontiff 
of all the churches, and he became the first pope. 
Peter had played on his golden harp five hundred 
years before there ever was a pope. They grossly 
misconstrue the above Scripture. 

"Petros" (Peter), as Jesus cognomened him, call- 
ing him "rock" on account of his firmness, means a 
broken rock, such as you everywhere see in buildings, 
whereas "petree," this rock, is feminine gender, and 
means the great, unbroken stratum underlying the 
continents and oceans and constituting the foundation 
of the world. Throughout the Bible God calls Him- 
self the Rock (Sermon on the Mount). The simple 
meaning of this Scripture is the fact that the Lord gave 
Peter and his comrades the keys of the Kingdom, i. e., 
the precious Word by which they and their successors 



22 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

to this day unlock the door and throw it wide for all 
who will leave their sins to come in and enjoy bona fide 
citizenship forever. Meanwhile, against the con- 
temptuous rejecter the key is turned, excluding him 
eternally from the kingdom of grace and glory. 

(a) We left the cathedral and went away to the 
Coliseum, the largest theater the world ever saw — 
1,800 feet in circumference, 160 feet high of solid 
walls up to the eaves, and with a seating capacity for 
100,000 spectators. It was built by captive Jews, led 
thither by Titus after the destruction of Jerusalem. 
The order was to sell into slavery all the Jews who 
survived the sword, pestilence and famine. During the 
seven years' siege, a million perished, and at the con- 
clusion of the devastation ninety thousand were sold 
into slaverj^. There wag left on hand a vast host they 
eould not sell, as the market was supplied, thus verify- 
ing the awful prophecies of Ezekiel and Isaiah : ' ' They 
will sell you and no one will buy." 

This vast captive train was led to Rome and turned 
over as the crown slaves of the emperor. The Coliseum 
was one of the first public works they performed. This 
day in America it would cost fifty million dollars. 
It cost the Romans nothing, as the work was all done 
by the captives, among whom the greatest mechanics 
and most skilful artificers did abound. 

In A. D. 68 came the great conflagration of Rome, 
for six days and seven nights wrapping the city in an 
ocean of flame. At that time Nero, the demonized 
emperor, sat upon a lofty tower (it is still standing — 
1 have seen it), played his fiddle, and sang of the de- 



Outward Bound. 23 

str action of Troy. Thus he treated that awful calamity 
so levitously as to superinduce the popular conclusion 
that he had ordered the conflagration. To rid himself 
of this appalling criminality, he laid it on the Chris- 
tians, condemning them all to die for high treason. 
Thus he lifted the floodgates and inundated the world 
with martyrs' blood, which thereafter flowed unob- 
structed for 253 years, or until the conversion of the 
Emperor Constantine, A. D. 321. As Rome was an 
absolute monarchy, the Christianization of the emperor 
produced a universal reaction in behalf of our Lord's 
disciples. 

But the emperors, during the long period preceding 
this, had done their best to exterminate Christianity 
from the globe, under the double crimination of high 
treason against the government and heresy against all 
the gods, which they thought had given them the whole 
world. During this long, bloody age, the most lucra- 
tive entertainment in the Coliseum was feeding the 
Christians to the wild beasts, for which they had made 
lairs in the mountains upon which the city is built. 
I have often gazed on the old, subterranean tunnels 
through which they brought in the beasts to the Coli- 
seum, purposely so starved that they would come 
roaring for their prey. 

They called the north gate of the Coliseum the 
*'Gate of Life," because people were brought in to the 
arena through it alive; and the south gate the '*Gate 
of Death," because through it their bones were carried 
out. 

In the last sixteen years, God has permitted me 



24 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

four times to visit Rome and stand in the arena of the 
Coliseum, central in the building for the convenience 
of all; this is simultudinous to the vast edifice having 
two foci, giving the building the properties of a whis- 
pering gallery, so that the ordinary voice was distinct- 
ly audible throughout that assembly of 100,000. Walk- 
ing over that sacred dust, I always felt that I was 
treading on holy ground. 

Paul, in his Roman letter, sends greetings to Caes- 
ar's household. "While Caesar is the cognomen of 
Roman kings, Julia is that of the queens. A beauti- 
ful damsel, through whose veins coursed the royal 
blood, was brought into the Coliseum to feed the wild 
beasts. A heathen priest walked in by her side with 
a censer in his hand, on which he claimed holy fire 
was burning, and said to her: **Now, Julia, just drop 
incense on this censer one time, and you are free, for 
we love you and do not want to hurt you, but must be 
true to the Roman gods who have given us the whole 
world. ' ' To her prompt refusal, he says : * ' Do you not 
hear the lions roaring? They will be on you in a 
minute.'' She responds: ''I do, but I hear the angels 
calling and see the chariot lowering. I shall soon 
mount aboard and fly away to Jesus, who is now bid- 
ding me come." 

The Coliseum was pronounced one of the seven 
wonders of the ancient world. I trow you want to 
know the other six. Here they are: ^1) The Temple 
of Jupiter Olympus, at Athens. It was 400 feet long, 
125 feet wide, and 90 feet high up to the eaves, sup- 
ported by fluted, cylindrical marble columns. (2) 



Outward Bound. 25 

The walls of Babylon, 350 feet high, 87 feet broad, and 
fifteen miles square, encompassing the city — with its 
gardens, a million acres. (3) The Colossus at Ehodes. 
This was the wonderful work of Phineas the sculptor, 
and exhibited a human giant so altitudinous that the 
ships passed in and out between its feet. (4) The 
Temple of Diana, at Ephesus. It was two hundred 
years in building, and was finally burned down by 
Erostratus, who confessed under the gallows that he 
did it for sheer notoriety, that his name might go into 
history. (5) The Pyramids of Egypt, those stupen 
dous wonders of ante-diluvian enterprise; and the 
Sphinx in their midst, the figure with the 
body of a lion 120 feet long and 60 feet high, the 
head of a man and the face of a virgin. This showed 
up to all the world that the Egyptians worshiped a 
god having the strength and courage of a lion, the 
intelligence of a man, and the purity of a virgin. And 
(6) the wonderfully beautiful monolithic red marble 
temple in which the pyramid builders worshiped the 
Sphinx. 

(b) Now we all mounted a cab and went laway 
four miles to the Catacombs, where the Christians, dur- 
ing the persecutionary ages, excavated houses |for 
themselves under the earth, in which they lived, and 
where as many as escaped martyrdom died and were 
buried. It is the city of the dead beneath the ground. 
Escorted by a monk, with burning tapers in our 
hands, we peregrinated this city with much edification 
from the things revealed in statuary, engravings and 
pictures on the sepulchres. I was much impressed 



2G The Apocalyptic Angel. 

with the superscriptions, ''Jesus is Everything," 
"Christ is All," etc. There I saw John baptizing our 
Savior, pouring the water on His head as He stood. I 
saw the same in other places while exploring the anti- 
quities of the city. These Catacombs were made A. D. 
]00 to 600, and give us an indubitable revelation of 
the apostolic age. 

As we drew out of the city along the Appian "Way 
(in Rome they say *'way" instead of street; in Lon- 
don they say "road"), over which Paul entered the 
city, I saw a beautiful, white stone edifice on the left 
superscribed, "Domine, quo vadis?" (Lord, whither 
goest thou?) History says that when the persecutions 
broke out in 68, and they had already beheaded Paul, 
the Christians pressed hard on Peter to leave the city, 
as they knew he would be killed if he stayed. They 
alleged that it would be too afflictive to the Church to 
do without them both. Peter had reluctantly acqui- 
esced and was hurrying away making his escape, w'hen 
suddenly he saw Jesus coming to meet him, walking 
rapidly. Looking on Him, Peter said (in the Latin 
language), "Lord, whither goest thou?" He turned 
on him with the response, "Peter, I am going to Rome 
to be crucified again" — that moment vanishing out of 
his sight. Peter took the hint, concluding that the 
Lord took that method to reveal to him that he was to 
be crucified in Rome. Therefore, turning back, he 
reported to the Christians that Jesus had met him and 
revealed to him his crucifixion in Rome. A church to 
his name this day occupies the spot where they certify 
he sealed his faith with his blood. You will be much 



Outward Bound. 27 

edified by visiting both it and his sepulchre. 

(c) We next visited the old Forum, down in a 
valley surrounded by three of those famous seven 
mountains on which the city was built — the Palatine, 
the Capitoline and the Avaline, crowded all round by 
magnificent temples to the Roman gods. During the 
long ages of desolation, the debris from the surround- 
ing highlands had so accumulated in it and so filled 
it up as to make even its identity a matter of research. 
When I saw it sixteen years ago, they were beginning 
the great work of excavation, which is now pretty well 
consummated. 

There we stood on that notable historic spot where 
the greatest men in the world in their day — Cicero, 
Cato, Brutus and the mighty Caesars — delivered those 
orations which shook all nations. There Julius Csesar, 
at the moment he had, with lifers toil and peril, con- 
quered the world, fell and bled his life away, pierced 
with twenty-three wounds inflicted by those he regard- 
ed his best friends. Oh, how unstable and capricious 
our poor humanity! Verily there is nothing true but 
God. 

We also visited Caesar's palace, two thousand years 
ago radiant with gold and silver, as if a thousand 
noonday suns were flashing their light from that won- 
derful mountain whose ipse dixit shook the world and 
evoked the acquiescence of all nations. 

We stood in Caesar's judgment hall, where Paul 
was tried by Nero, and condemned to die, but not by 
crucifixion, as the law did not permit them to inflict 
this death upon a Roman citizen. But, leading him 



28 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

away out of the city, they granted him a private ex- 
ecution by decapitation. 

We stood on the spot where projected the great roy- 
al porticoes, in which reclined the kings and queens 
of the earth, looking out on the chariot races in the 
Circus Maximus, while in the rear the athletes were 
displaying their championship in foot races and pugi- 
listic contests. 

We stood in the great royal festal hall, where the 
magnates of the earth reveled in Bacchanalian ban- 
quets. I saw the vomitorium, whither they went to 
relieve their stomachs of the voracious contents by 
eructation, that they might enjoy the pleasure of eat- 
ing again, after the quickening influence of appetizers. 

We visited the spot on the banks of the Tiber where 
Romulus and Remus, the twin boys, were exposed by 
the King of Alba to be devoured by wild beasts, lest 
they might some day get in the way of his dynasty, 
as they, too, had royal blood. We visited the cave 
where the wolf had her warm bed, and sauntering out 
for food found the babes, took them in her strong 
mouth, carried them to her cavern, and warmed 
them, externally by her long hair and internally by 
her vitalizing, nutritious milk. So they grew rapidly, 
and became the progenitors of the greatest nation the 
world ever saw, by Daniel so brilliantly written up as 
the *'Iron Kingdom,'' subduing the whole earth. This 
mythical histoiy is to-day corroborated by the presence 
of the memorial wolves constantly kept on the Capitol 
mountain. We repeatedly saw them in this journey. 

We next visited the Mamertine p^is^n in which 



Outward Bound.. 29 

Paul and Peter were incarcerated till they got ready 
to execute them. It is at the base of the Capitoline 
mountain, and within full view of the old Forum. It 
was formed by clearing off the debris from a great 
stratum, drilling down till an ample door was chiselled 
out. Then they excavated laterally in all directions 
as well as perpendicularly, till they opened a great 
room, surrounded on all sides by the native strata, 
and with no entrance except the circular aperture at 
the top. This prison was used for the worst imperial 
criminals, as jail-breaking and escape were utterly out 
of the question. 

They say that the jailer and his family were con- 
verted by Paul's preaching, and they show a fountain 
of nice, living water flowing from a crevice in the 
rock certifying that it spontaneously broke out when 
Paul needed water to baptize them. They show the 
active administration of the baptism, Paul pouring it 
on their heads, thus corroborating every other testi- 
mony in all Bible lands relative to this matter, which 
has become a theme of popular controversy, and, sad 
to say, an awful source of idolatry in the* modem 
Church. 

(d) A short distance, then we again entered the 
Pantheon, as the name reveals, from ''pan," all, and 
''theos," god. It was built by the Eoman emperors 
+W0 thousand years ago, and is a magnificent temple. 
It is a perfect circle, 200 feet in diameter and 200 feet 
high, with two great doors on opposits sides, and no 
windows except a circular aperture at the top in the 
center, 32 feet in diameter, over which there is no roof. 



CO iDiiE Apocalyptic Angel. 

consequently rains and siiows without obstruction fall 
down on the stone floor. Of course the shrines of the 
gods are all next to the wall, and are protected from 
all inclement weather. 

The Pantheon is now used as a Christian church. 
I believe I have seen people worshiping in it every 
time I paid it a visit. 

Paul's hired house, where he conducted his city 
mission those memorable two years after his arrival 
in Rome, is now St. Mary's Church. Of course pil- 
grims delight to walk in the footprints of the Great 
Apostle. 

We then took the car for St. Paul's Church. The 
car carries you out of the city, through St. PauPs 
Gate in the old wall, named for him when they led 
him out through it for execution. When I was at this 
church in 1905, they had been building it fifty years 
and had expended $50,000,000 on it. When I went 
back in five years, they had just finished it, at the cost 
of $55,000,000 and fifty-five years of constant toil. 
Among the specimens of the fine arts, it stands at 
the front of the world. For elegance, beauty and 
artistic splendor, it is pre-eminent. Of course Paul is 
the most conspicuous character shown up in the beauti- 
ful gigantic, marble statuary which adorns this edifice 
on all sides. 

The words of Jesus to Paul, when He met him on 
the Damascus road: **Thou art a vessel of election 
unto Me," are conspicuously displayed in large, marble 
letters; meanwhile all the apostles are exceedingly 
prominent in the statuary. In the interior corridors, 



Outward Bound. 31 

all the popes (about 300), from Peter down to the 
present incumbent, are shown up in gigantic and most 
impressive statuary. 

All the inscriptions in this church are in the Latin 
language, which I read, consequently it was exceeding- 
ly impressive to me. I was astonished that this build- 
ing was not erected on the site of the Apostle 's martyr- 
dom, which is about two miles northwest. I suppose 
they thought that the cathedral would there be too 
inconvenient for the city. 

The street-cars (all of which have been introduced 
since my first visit sixteen years ago) terminated at 
this cathedral. Therefore we walked on to the place 
of the Apostle's decapitation, now the Convent of St. 
Clement, erected as a memorial. They certify that 
when the soldiers cut Paul's head off it bounded about 
twenty feet and struck the ground, which is there in- 
clined about twenty degrees from the horizon, and 
there a fountain of living water leaped out of the earth 
and has been flowing ever since. Then it bounded 
again, striking about the same distance further down 
the hill, where, striking the ground, another living 
fountain sprang up, and it has been flowing ever since. 
It bounded the third time, and the third fountain 
leaped out of the earth. The fountains are all there, 
as I have seen them several times and drank out of 
them all. You say, *' Brother Godbey, I do not believe 
it"? That is none of my business; it does not cost 
you anything. 

We walked back to St. Paul's Cathedral to take 
the cars, and ran a half a dozen miles to St. John's 



32 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Cathedral. It is really a wonder of wonders. In it 
are all the apostles in gigantic statuary, most brilliant 
and imposing. As all the apostles sealed their faith 
with their blood, these statues show up how they all 
died. Oh, how edifying to study them! There also 
they show up the appstolic baptism, as in aU other 
places, by simple affusion. 

As we came out of this church, on the right hand 
side, we, by having a door opened, could see the '*Holy 
Stairway, ' * up which they certify Jesus climbed when 
He stood at Pilate's bar and was tried for His life. 
They say this stairway was carried from Jerusalem to 
Rome during the Crusades, and they certify that the 
angels did it. 

When Martin Luther walked all the way from 
Germany to Rome, that he might enjoy the wonderful 
means of grace and receive the full salvation for which 
his heart did sigh and his soul cry night and day, then, 
when he saw the towering spires of Rome from the 
summit of a distant mountain, he fell down crying out : 
''Sancta Roma, salvo te!" (Holy Rome, I salute thee!) 
He thought that Rome was the emporium of all grace, 
and the Pope the dispenser of it, through his innumer- 
able priests. 

On arrival, those priests put him in pursuit of all 
sorts of penances, that he might receive that for which 
his soul longed. While fasting till he was almost 
starving to death, and wearing himself out running 
after these excruciating penances, a day came when he 
was climbing up this **Holy Stairway" on his bare 
knees, marking every step with blood, as the skin on 



Outward Bound. 33 

his knees was worn through. Then he heard a voice 
from Heaven: "The just shall live by faith." Rising, 
he walked down the stairway, and told the people 
that they could not get saved by any of those penances, 
but that salvation is by faith alone, without works. 
(Eph. 2:8.) 

He returned to Germany a flame of fire, preaching 
to everybody salvation full and free, the gift of God 
in Christ, received and appropriated by faith alone. 

When this news reached Rome, the Vatican thun- 
dered, the hierarchy raged, and the Pope anathema 
tized, laying under contribution all their wits to sup- 
press the alarming heresy. But Luther rapidly grew in 
grace and religious activities, and was utterly in- 
corrigible to all their threats. The Pope wrote to the 
bishop of Wittenberg by all means to stop that man's 
mouth with gold, he believing the popular maxim 
that ** every man has his price.'' Making a total fail- 
ure on that line, the bishop wrote back to Rome the 
melancholy letter: **Holy Father, I am sorry to say 
the German beast does not love gold, consequently I 
can do nothing. ' ' 

Then the Pope sent his bull of excommunication, 
pronouncing Luther an outlaw, liable at any time to be 
burnt, like John Huss of Bohemia, or the bones of 
Wicliffe, which, after an interment of forty years, had 
been dug up and burnt, because his writings had sown 
so-called ** heresy." 

On reception of the papal bull, Luther observed to 
the by-standers: **As this is a burning business, we 
will begin at this end of the line." Then, going oi)t 



34 The. Apocalyptic Angel. 

on the public square and building a fire, he burnt the 
Pope's bull. This V* threw all the fat into the fire," 
and the Bope at once summoned Luther to 
meet him and his cardinals in the city of Worms, 
Germany, there to give an account of himself. As all 
knew that the Pope and cardinals aimed to burn him, 
they did their best to keep him from going. But mount- 
ing his mule and riding away, he said to his friends: 
"I will enter "Worms if I there meet as many devils 
as there are tiles on the roofs." 

Sure enough, the grave council convened and Luth- 
er stood before them all, with his open Bible, fearkss 
of men and devils. The controversy w;axed hotter and 
hotter, till the volcano exploded in a general carousal, 
uprising and skedaddlement. In the stampede, Luther 
was captured and carried away into a great, lonely 
mountain, to a venerable castle on the summit, where 
he was put down into a deep dungeon and kept a whole 
year, Meanwhile his eaiemies at Rome celebrated his 
death by bonfires and illuminations. 

puring this year of rest and quiet, he translated 
the Greek Testament into German, so that it hecame 
accessible to the rank and file of the people, instead 
of to only a few priests. 

In the run of the year, the seeds of truth, which 
Luther had so copiously sown, sprang up and brought 
forth a grand harvest. This the friends of truth and 
righteousness gloriously reaped in the Augsburg Con- 
ference, where the princes of Germany met and re- 
pudiated the authority of the Pope. Thus they f elicit- 
:',«usly. laid the foundation of the Protestant Church 



Outward Bound. 35 

and turned a sunburst on Christendom, which, for a 
thousand years, had been deluded by priestcraft and 
hallucinated by Satan's trinity (sin, ignorance and sup- 
erstition), when not one man in a thousand nor one 
woman in twenty thousand could read or write. 

During that memorable year of his imprisonment, 
Luther* thought his enemies had him, while all the time 
he was in the hands of his friends, who were afraid 
to make themselves known unto him lest he would get 
away from them and his enemies would kill him.' 
Therefof e they held him in blissful ignorance of their 
idetitity the whole year, while the truth he had preach- 
ed was spreading among the people and his enemies 
were weakening all the time, till at last the cause of 
a free Bible and omnipotent grace had developed into 
a giant panoplied and ready to fight its own battles. 

(e) In the providence of God, we were in Italy 
early in April, when the whole country was overgrown 
with blooming flowers and growing fruits, and gar- 
dens, groaning under their copious crops. Were every- 
vrhere superabounding in that lovely land, where cfhil- 
ling winter and burning summer mutually retrfe^t 
before blooming " spring-time and fruitful autumn. 
Though the land has been cultivated continuously 
for twenty-five hundred years, yet it is this day an 
exhibition of continuous gardens and fruitful fields. 

The run to Naples was delightful through that 
charming country. We passed the Appian "Way, the 
Forum, and the Three Taverns, whither a delegation 
of the brethren walked out forty miles to meet Paul, 
and saluted, welcomed and escorted hira into the city. 



36 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

» 
No wonder he thanked God and took courage, to find 
zeal so ardent and Christian affection so stirring. 

While Rome is the capital, Naples is the metropolis 
of Italy, with a population of seven hundred thou- 
sand, and rapidly increasing. If you want beauty, 
grandeur and sublimity combined into harmonious 
symmetry, go to Naples. It is all built on those majes- 
tic mountains encircling the bay, a delectable arm of 
the great Mediterranean. Our ship sailed at night- 
fall for New York, 4300 miles away. The beauty of 
the scene not even the inspired pen of eloquent old 
Homer, the father of poets, could ever portray. The 
lights of the city reminded me of a great chandelier, 
forming a gorgeous circle like the rainbow, bespangled 
with all the various tints and hues of the prismatic 
spectrum. 

Drop your eyes back and climb the rolling ages of 
by-gone eternity, ** before the mountains were brought 
forth," when the great sea spread over that vast region 
and the site of this beautiful city was all buried be- 
neath the thundering billows of the great bay, now 
restricted in her territory since mighty Vesuvius ut- 
tered the stentorian thunders of his tremendous vol- 
canic upheavals. A stream of lava shot up in the 
middle of the sea, and continued the stupendous cur- 
rent of its mighty river leaping out of the deep maw, 
thus relieving terra firma of the contents of her super- 
abounding abysses, till these voluminous ejectments 
piled up four thousand feet above the sea level ; at the 
same time rolling out in all directions until the demi- 
urgic hand has built him a throne on which he might 



Outward Bound. 37 

sit in judgment, dispensing to the inhabitants of earth 
their condign rewards and retributions. 

Mount Vesuvius is all volcanic, having leaped up 
out of the sea long before Adam was created, as you 
must remember "one day with God is a thousand 
years.'' (2 Pet. 3:8.) These were God's days, not 
man's fleeting span of twenty-four hours. Lava is 
the richest soil in all the world. Vesuvius has one 
hundred thousand acres of this rich and productive 
soil, and enjoys all the climates of the ^ earth, i. e., 
tropical, semi-tropical, and temperate, determined by 
the altitude. It produces almost every luxury growing 
on the face of the earth. The chestnuts growing on 
that mountain are several times the size of any others 
I ever saw, and the trees are exceedingly prolific, so 
they ship them throughout the world. Oranges, 
lemons, olives, figs, grapes, and a variety of unmen- 
tioned fruits, nuts and vegetables superabound. 

This mountain is so rich, and sea and land are so 
combined, as to make the beauty of the situation, as 
well as the geniality of the climate, paradoxically 
magnetic. Thus the great mountain has become the 
magnet of that great country, which stood at the 
front of the world longer than any other. But oh ! 
how it holds over the people the castigatory rod, some- 
times turning in with Judgment Day retributions, as 
in A. D. 79, when, at noonday, it disgorged such a 
mighty river of burning lava, pouring its fiery floods 
in all directions. In a moment it buried Herculaneum 
and Pompeii in a magnitudinous, fiery sepulchre, snug- 
gly wrapping those beautiful and flourishing cities 



38 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

in fiery winding-slieets, which were So awfully terrify- 
ing that the people who escaped fled far away and 
never did go. back. 

Those cities remained buried seventeen hundred 
years, till a man out chasing a rabbit with his dt)g, 
'thinking he had run it into a cave, entered in pursuit 
and found himself in a house under the earth. The 
city had been buried so long that soil had accumulat- 
ed on it, great trees had grown up, and they had built 
a city over it and were cultivating the rich garden 
lands. Then they began to excavate, and have been at 
it ever since, having uncovered twenty-six acres of 
Pompeii. I have traversed it, seeing all of those fine 
bouses peculiar to prosperous cities. When they ex- 
humed them, they found people at their work in all 
sorts of attitudes. They had been suddenly suffocated 
and petrified. 

Herculaneum is stiir under the city of Naples, the 
people living in their houses and cultivating their: gar- 
dens directly over it. If you should visit the city, you 
must go to, Pompeii, climb Vesuvius to the summit, 
and look down into the burning crater to see the great 
wonders. You should also visit the Museum, where 
you will be much edified, as it is very large and well 
supplied. In it you will find the Pompeii division, of 
much interest as a diagnosis of the times in which the 
city existed— up to A. D. 79. 

You will open your eyes with horror to see that 
the very wickedness for which God destroyed Sodom 
and Gomorrah was indulged in in Pompeii, to its awful 
destruction. While Naples is this day so beautiful and 



Outward Bound. 39 

prosperous, yet, like in other cities, tlie wicked- 
ness is so great that all luminous souls abide in con- 
stant alarm for the doom of the city. Several times 
has the volcano buried cities in their own fiery sepul- 
chres so suddenly that escape was impossible. lie 
g^ves his warnings all the time, sending up volumes 
of «moke and often pouring devouring flames out of 
his crater. 

The truth of the whole matter is that this earth is 
a ball of fire with a thin crust formed on the exterior, 
and with four hundred volcanoes giving their alarms 
in' lightnings, thunders and earthquakes. Thus' God 
is warning all the people to be constantly ready fbr 
the' fiery deluges foretold in the Bible, and liable to 
transpire at any moment, superinducing that fiery bap- 
tism which will expurgate the earth not only of all 
sin but of the effect of sin, really sanctifying it wholly. 
This is after the manner of the human soul, which is 
destined to be fully expurgated of all unrighteousness, 
and thus eternally identified with the Lord of glory, 
g^oul and body, and reunited never again to be sep- 
arated, our Lord's temple world without end. ■ 

(f) Again we mounted the iron horse, and galloped 
away through the lovely and charming sunny south 
of Italy, dashing through tunnels and over deep chasms 
all the time, the romance of this great Appenine 
range proving utterly indescribable. I have traveled 
around the world, climbing the great mountain ranges 
on the rack "and pinion railroad system running by 
cogwheels,- and have climbed mountains beneath every 
'^ky,' and I believe the Appenines along the southern 



40 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

coast of Italy are the most romantic I ever saw. On 
you rush, leaping out of a dark tunnel, across a deep 
chasm — one moment midnight, the next noonday — 
and looking down on the tree-tops beneath your feet; 
and again you dash through a tunnel, the majestic 
mountains kissing the skies above your head. 

At Brindisi we took the sea again, for two nights 
and a day. It was the beautiful Adriatic, the terror 
of all sailors, notorious as a storm-breeder. However, 
the Storm-king heard prayer, and blessed us with a 
calm sea and a delightful voyage. On this sea we sailed 
by the rocky island of Scio, small, poor and insig- 
nificant, and yet celebrated in all the earth, because, 
in God^s providence, it was the nativity and residence 
of Homer, the father of poets and the greatest of 
them all. Poetry draws on imagination for its re- 
sources, while philosophy must have knowledge. 
Therefore the increase of knowledge means intrench- 
ment on imagination, which, in the absence of history, 
science and erudition, has nothing to do but spread 
her pinions and fly to the ultimathule of the universe, 
tossing worlds from the tips of her fingers, responsively 
to the caprices of her own creation. 

Homer lived before the age of science, literature, 
philosophy and erudition, hence he had the universe 
at his option. Oh, how he revels ad libitum in the 
creation of worlds upon worlds, inhabited by heroes 
and demigods, the obsequious creatures of his own 
phantasmagorial imagination. He wrote the twenty- 
four books of the *' Odyssey,*^ which took the palm foi 
poetry then and have retained it ever since, felicitously 



Outward Bound. 41 

*' Achilles' wrath, 
To Greeks the direful spring 
Of woes unnumbeied, 
Heavenly goddess, sing ; 
That wrath which hurled 
To Pluto's gloomy reign 
The souls of mighty chiefs, 
Untimely slain. 
Declare, O muse. 
In what ill-fated hour 
Sprang the fierce wrath, 
From what offended power. 
Latona's son 

A dire contagion spread, 
And heaped the camp 
With mountains of the dead. 
Since great Achilles 
And Atrides strove, 
Such was the soverign power, 
And such the will of Jove.'' 

(g) Our ship ran by the island of Ithaca, the 
eelebrated kingdom of Ulysses, the greatest of all the 
heroes at the siege of Troy, which siege lasted ten 
years and was finally ended by the stratagem of 
the wooden horse invented by the crafty Ulysses. Hec- 
tor, the greatest Trojan hero, had fallen in a hand-to- 
hand battle with Achilles. The latter attached his 
body to his chariot and dragged it three times around 
the city, till old King Priam, Hector's father, came out 
and begged him for it. Conquered by his tears and 
moved by his pathos, Achilles gave it up. 

The ten years having flown, the Oreeks feigned 

desperation, raised the siege, embarked on their ships 
and sailed away, to the infinite relief of the Trojans, 
who had borne the siege those awful ten years. They 
allotted a place on the earth 900 B. C. Hear him sing : 



42 The Apocalyptic -Angel. 

landed on an island and went into an ambuscade. 
The Trojans, weary, went to bed and slept soundly. 

Then Simon, a Greek, feigned himself a deserter 
from the Grecian ranks, came to the Trojans with, a 
tale of woe against the Greeks, and a&ked them to 
receive him as a citizen. They asked him what that 
great monster in the shape of a horse, left by the 
Greeks on their camp-grounds, meant. He told them 
it was an offering to Minerva, the tutelary goddess 
of their city, made by the, Greeks to appease her 
wrath for besieging her favorite those ten years. He 
succeeded in persuading them to take it into their 
city. It was so large they could not take it in through 
the gates, but had to take down a section of the wall. 
That night after they got it in the city, Simon opened 
the piney doors of the horse, and the Grecian heroes, 
Ulysses himself and all the magnates of the army, 
poured out, set Troy on fire, and gave the signal to the 
ambuscaded host of Greeks, who soon rallied and cap- 
tured the city. So that awful night the ancient king- 
dom of Priam fell to rise no more. 

Now that their work was done, the Greeks all 
sailed for home, after an absence of ten long years. 
Minerva, exasperated over the fall of Troy, sent an 
awful storm to meet the fleet. Storms are to this day 
the terror of sailors, despite our wonderful advantages 
over our predecessors in having the mariner's compass 
and the steam engine, and owing to the paradoxical 
magnitude of our ships. In that day storms at sea 
meant watery winding-sheets instead of life-preserv- 
ers, which now abound on ev^ry ship. 



Outward Bound. 43 

In this storm the fleet of tJlysses got entirely sep- 
arated from that of the rest of the Greek army, so 
they saw no more of it and took it for granted that 
they were all huried in the dark, deep sea. In this 
the Greeks were mistaken. Ulysses and his men were 
driven away upon unknown seas, wrecked "on wild 
shores inhabited by barbarians and giants, and ex- 
posed to terrible perils. They passed through most 
thrilling adventures, written up by Homer in the 
twenty-four books of the '^Odyssey" 

The remainder of the Grecian army, however, 
passed the storm perils and arrived safe at home, 
proclaiming the awful news appertaining to their great 
leader Ulysses, that he was lost with his ships and 
followers. Soon the young princes of Greece began 
to, pay their addresses to Penelope, the beautiful and 
accomplished wife of Ulysses and queen, of Ithaca, 
royal regent in the absence of her husband. She at 
once notified them all that her husband was alive and 
coming home. They disputed it, unanimously assur- 
ing her that he, with all his ships, was sunk into the 
sea. They gave her great annoyance, lounging in the 
palace day. ^ and night, and eating up the substance 
of the kingdom, she being afraid to withhold royal 
courtesies lest they make war on her and take the 
kingdom from her in the absence of her noble husband. 
They insisted that she make a selection from among 
them, assuring her that the rest would all acquiesce 
arid go away satisfied. She resorted to various ex- 
cuses, finally telling them that she was weaving a 
grieat'web for a funeral shroud for Laertes, the super- 



44 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

annuated king of the island, so old that be would 
soon go to his grave. At that time there were no 
factories in the world, and weaving could only be 
done by hand, and was looked upon as a great honor, * 
worthy the encomium of a queen. 

The job ran on so long that the suitors became 
suspicious of a stratagem somewhere, so proceeded to 
watch Penelope, finding that she raveled out at. night 
what she had woven in the day, in order to prolong 
the job and postpone the answer to the suitors. Fin- 
ally ten years had flown away, making twenty since 
the departure of Ulysses, when behold ! he came home. 
Having heard of the trouble in the court, he appeared 
in the disguise of an old beggar, lest the suitors kill 
him outright and take his queen and kingdom. Thus 
disguised, no one recognized him but Penelope, who 
identified him on the glance. He gave her the wink 
to maneuver the stratagem, which she diet to perfec- 
tion, overtly treating him simply as a beggar. Homer 
says his old dog, which had not seen him in twenty 
years, also recognized him, fawned on him, and dropped 
dead at his feet, so overjoyed with the return of his 
master that he would live no longer. 

Things moved on and Ulysses drew the suitors 
into a shooting match, defeated and slew them all; 
then, throwing off his disguise, he declared publicly 
his own identity, and ascended the long vacated 
throne of his kingdom. 

Those ancient Greeks had no Bible, but here you 
see the beautiful Bible truth appertaining to the 
bridehood of the bride of -Christ gloriously radiated. 



Outward Bound. 45 

Ulysses is symbolical of our absent Lord; Penelope 
of His faithful, waiting bride; and the suitors of the 
princes of the earth who are doing their best to cap- 
ture her in wedlock with the world, which has sadly 
been the case with the rank and file of the Church, 
no longer true to her absent Spouse, but gone off 
and married to antichrist. Some of these days our 
Ulysses will come back; in the Great Tribulation slay 
the worldly lovers who have so much annoyed His 
faithful bride, and, amid the shouts of the angels, 
archangels and redeemed spirits, enter upon His glo- 
rious millennial reign. 

f(h) We then disembarked at Petras, Greece, 
boarded the train for Athens, and ran along on the 
banks of the beautiful Ionian Sea two hundred miles 
to Corinth, through a delightful country crowded 
full of vineyards and olive orchards, figs and a divers- 
ity of semi-tropical fruits abounding on all sides. 

"We ran through southern Greece, the Achaia of 
Acts 18, of which Gallio was at that time governor, 
when the unbelieving Jews led Paul to his tribunal, 
to answer charges for teaching people to worship God 
contrary to law. The governor simply non-suited 
them. As the Greeks, when they conquered all the 
world under Alexander the Great, had adopted all 
the gods worshiped by all nations, therefore it was 
lawful for Paul (and everybody else) to preach any 
God and any religion he pleased. Therefore the pro- 
consul threw the case out of court. 

As the Jews were but a handful in that great 
city of one hundred thousand, the Paris of the ancient 



46 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

world, and as they always are shrewder in spexjula- 
tions than the Gentiles, getting rich where the latter 
stay poor, they were, as this day, universally envied 
and hated. Consequently they, lit on Sosthenes, the 
chief ruler of the synagogue, in the succession of 
Crispus, who had been converted to Christ by the 
preaching of Paul, and gave him a regular flogging. 
Galiio did nothing to prevent it, he having already 
told them that, if Paul was guilty of any misdemeanor 
or transgression of the civil law, he would bear with 
them patiently and adjudicate the matter, but if iti 
was simply a question appertaining to their own re- 
ligion, he would have nothing to do with it. . It seems 
that that thrashing did Sosthenes good, because the 
ne;5t time /vye hear of him (1 Cor. 1:1), it says, ^*Paul 
... an apostle . , . and Sosthenes our brother, to 
th^ saints in Corinth." Hence you see he had been 
converteid, turned preacher and missionary, and gone 
^way with Paul to Ephesus in Asia to preach, rand 
Paul honors him with recognition as his associate 
evangelist. 

In the Baltimore Conference a hundred years ago, 
a circuit in the Alleghany Mountains was awfully 
troubled with a big blacksmith, who whipped every 
circuit rider sent into that country and ran him off. 
The case became so alarming that no preacher was 
willing to go, consequently the bishop had to call for 
a volunteer. Peter Cartwright responded and went 
to the circuit. At his first meeting in that neighbor- 
hood the blacksmith was on hand;vhe told him what 
he had been doing, and said that he was going to do 



Outward Bound. 47 

the same for him, as h^ believed a preacher to be 
a nuisance, huinbugging^ the people. Peter asked him 
to wait tiU he had preached, then they would go out 
in the yard and he would have the chance to run him 
off,'if he could. In that age firearms were not gener- 
ally ^sed, and any man resorting to them would for- 
feit^ his claim to the championship. 

Sure«' enough, when Peter wound up his sermon 
and announced his appointments, he stated the mat- 
ter with the man and said that lie had reluctantly 
consented to go into a pugilistic encounter as his 
only chance to maintain his liberty to preach the 
Gospel in that country. Therefore the people stood 
by and saw that each had fair play. All arrange- 
ments were made and at it they went, but Peter 
proved too much for the blacksmith. He got him down 
flat on his - back and sat astride him, thumping his 
ribs, but at the same time praying for him with all 
his might and preaching the Gospel to him, despite 
his contempt and antagonism. At the same time 
he told him he was never going to let him up till 
he promised to let him alone, come to meeting and 
behave like a gentleman. The blacksmith finally ac- 
cepted the situation. To make a long story short, 
suffice it to say that before the year had half gone 
the blacksmith was wonderfully converted, and became 
a flaming sh outer, and Peter's best friend and right- 
hand man in all that country. 

Of course the next Conferen<;e could not pass Pe- 
ter's character, but had to prosecute him for fighting, 
which no preacher was allowed to do. Peter stood 



48 The Apocalyptic x\ngel. 

before the Conference and plead his cause, making 
his humble confession: ** Brethren, I did for Jesus* 
sake endeavor to beat religion into the man/' The 
case of Sosthenes at Corinth is surely a parallel. 

Now all cities are founded in the most accessible 
places. In the olden times, when all nations were 
belligerent, they selected the most inaccessible sites, 
i. e., a precipitous mountain, up which they could all 
climb and get out oi danger when besieged by armies. 
Therefore, while Corinth stood on a fceautiful, rich 
plain bordering on the ^gean Sea on the east and the 
Ionian Sea on the west, yet it was hard by a precipit- 
ous mountain, on which they could erect their citadel 
and fortify themselves ag'ainst their enemies very 
successfully, as firearms were then unknown- 
Long before we reached Corinth, we saw this 
mountain, the Acro^Corinthus (citadel of Corinth) and 
the city was built on the beautiful plain at its base. 
It was in its day, like Paris to-day, the leader of 
styles, fashions and the fine arts. Paul there held 
his longest protracted meeting and built up his larg- 
est church. As he had made a failure at Athens, 
rejected by the philosophers, he came to Corinth much 
discouraged, and went to his trade of tent-making. 
It was then the most profitable trade in all the world, 
as the Bedouin Arabs, rigidy walking in the foot- 
prints of Father Abraham, who never lived in a house, 
always live in tents; consequently Paul could sell 
to them, and earn enough by tent-making to support 
hira and his Gospel helpers. Therefore, with Aquila 
and Priscilla, practitioners of the same trade, and 



Outward Bound. 45 

by the grace of God, his converts and associate evan- 
gelists, he went to work till the arrival of Timothy 
and Silas, whom he had left at Berea with the under- 
standing that they would return to Thessalonica and 
preach there, in due time to join him at Corinth. In 
the meantime while Paul was making tents and his 
young men were preaching in the north country, God 
gave him a mighty vision. Standing over him, He 
exhorted him: **Pear not, for I am with thee, and no 
one shall set on thee to hurt thee, because I have 
much people in this city." Those people were not 
saved at that time, but God knew they would be 
and counted them. 

During those times Paul got into serious trouble, 
and they resolved to kill him, so laid him on the 
block to cut his head off. Then Aquila and Priscilla 
both ran in and laid down their necks and begged 
them to take them both as a substitute for him and 
let him live. The scene so wrought on the people 
that they released them all. You see an allusion to 
this in Romans 16. 

"During the ages of desolation, the beautiful city 
of Corinth suffered awfully. It abounded in speci- 
mens of the fine arts in its palmy days. "When Mum- 
mius, the Roman proconsul, conquered it, he loaded 
up this splendid statuary and sent it to Rome, telling 
the captain to be sure he didn't lose it in the 
sea, and if he did he must furnish just as good in 
return. This was impossible, since there was no ar- 
tist on the earth competent to make such, as the glory 
of Greece had departed. While Greece had been beau- 



50 ' The ApocALYPTrc Angel. 

tified by the ^ne arts during her palmy days, amid 
th^'^^lotLg night of a thousand years, when not one 
man in a thousand nor one woman in twenty thou- 
sand" doXLld tead or write, this light of the world 
suffered terrible spoliation. 

';(i) When the whole civilized world, a hundred 
yea:rs ag6, yielded to a philanthropic wave in behalf 
of celebrated, glorious and immortal Greece, for long 
a^es spoliated by different nations and especially the 
^urks who ruled ovdr them with awful rigor, respon- 
isive to this pJiilanthropic reminiscence of her by-gone 
glory, the nations united and gave her her freedom 
again. 

-^t thlit time (A. D. 1832) Corinth only had about 
six ^thousand inhabitants. When, forty years lago, 
th%y built the railroad along the bank of the Ionian 
Se^; they led it thither, and Corinth has been grow- 
ing ever since. The railroad crosses the Isthmus of 
Corinth, connecting Achaia (southern Greece) with 
Hellas '(central Greece), and running over the canal 
which has been cut through that Isthmus, it connects 
the Ionian Sea on the west with the ^gean Sea on the 
easti^ V. 

OS toward the south and east of the Ionian Sea 
was lincient Sparta, so celebrated for her heroism, 
iriiaMn^ the penalty death to retreat on the battle- 
field. Lycurgus was her celebrated lawgiver, and his 
laws' remained in force fourteen hundred years. This 
was because finally, when he was old, he told the 
people he wanted to go on a journey, and obligated 
them to obey his laws till he returned; then he went 



OuTWAED Bound. 51 

away and did not go back, preferring to die in^^^ile; 
to hold the people to their obligation to obey his laws,, 

:Jn that country is celebrated Mt. Parnasus^ on 
whose summit is the f abuloiis iPyerian fountain, whitiliv 
is said to have the power to inspiire the on^ iirinkiMg> 
therefrom with the true genius of poetry, oratory ant} . 
the fine arts. Pindar, SapptiQ,an!d other aspiranjIfS; 
climbed . that mountain to enjoy thos^ mspira^tpry 
waters. 

'As we dashed on, along the b^iik of the -^gean 
Sea, ere long we disembarked in the Jiterary eri^ppriuia, { 
of the ancient world (Athens), named, for the god^essiv 
Minerva, or Athena, the patron of literature, soienoe, . 
philosophy and the fine arts. .; 

(j) We went at once to the Acropolisy the citadeli 
of Athens, a precipitous mountain overlooking the; 
beautiful plain on the seashore. Like the Acro-Carri 
inthus, the citadel of Corinth, the Aeropalis is the; 
fortification of Athens. < ■ > 

When Paul arrived in Athens (Acts 17), he fdnnd- 
it all given up to idolatry. He spent a fortnight 
preaching in the synagogue on Sunday and on the' 
streets to all the passers-by during the week. Eventii-' 
ally he attracted the attention of the Epicurean and ^ 
Stoic philosophers, who escorted him away to th6 Aeeo- 
pagus (Mars Hill), separated from the Acropolis by l' 
deep valley. On it stood the great auditorium where' 
the philosophers held their meetings and adjudicated 
every matter of interest, calling the popular attention. 
So they led Paul up thither and gave him a chance' 
to speak to the wisest audience in the wbrld, to ^vhbse 



52 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

feet the kings of the earth sent their sons to learn 
wisdom. 

The English version of the Bible here has it that 
Paul said: **I perceive that in all things you are too 
superstitious.*' That would iiave repelled and in- 
sulted them at the outset. What he did say to them 
was : ' * I perceive that in all things you are very re- 
ligious/* complimenting them and drawing them to 
him. 

When the Greeks conquered the world, under the 
leadership of Alexander the Great, they had adopted 
all the gods worshipped by all the nations of the 
earth and erected for them temples and shrines there 
at Athens, their capital and metropolis. During Paul *s 
peregrinations in the city, he had been looking at 
all their religious edifices and reading the superscrip- 
tions on them to the different gods. Among them 
he had seen a shrine superscribed, '*To the Unknown 
God.*' They were so anxious to enjoy the favor of 
all the gods that they had built temples and shrines 
for them, but after all this, lest here might be some- 
where in the universe a god whom they did not know, 
that he might not be offended, they erected a shrine 
and superscribed it to him. 

Here Paul gets at them, certifying that though 
they did not know this God, yet he did. Thus he 
elicited their attention and electrified them with inter- 
est to learn all they could about that God for whom 
they had built a shrine and whom they were already 
worshiping. 

So in this way he got an attentive hearing by the 



- — Outward Bound. 53 

most learned audience in the world. They all listened 
spellbound and electrified, till he spoke of the resur- 
rection of the dead, which is a truth utterly out of 
reach of human ratiocination and can only be received 
by faith. Here they broke down on him, dropping 
him like a hot potato till they had time to study out 
the matter, when they proposed to hear him again. 
Then he left them, having made but two converts, 
Dionysius, the sexton, and Sister Damaris. 

(k) Standing on the Areopagus, we had a con- 
spicuous view of the temple of Theseum, twenty-five 
hundred years old, and built of marble supported by 
colonnades of fluted marble. It is said to be the first 
house in Europe tised as a Christian church. 

Over on the Hill of the Muses we saw the prison 
of Socrates, pronounced by the Delphian oracle .the 
wisest man in the world. He was imprisoned and 
executed for teaching the communion of the Holy 
Spirit, which by them was condemned as introducing 
new gods. "When the weeping executioner brought 
him the hemlock to drink, he blessed and comforted 
him telling him that he was going above the clouds 
to live forever. I also saw his house where he lived 
and taught his sublime philosophy. 

We also stood in the bema of Demosthenes, the 
greatest orator the world has ever known, where, 
with his trumpet voice, he held spellbound the lis- 
tening thousands. At first he had an impediment in 
his speech, which he cured by speaking with pebbles 
in his mouth, so that he actually came to the front 



c4 The ArrtcA'LYfrit' AN'GKii. 

oif the oratorioaT world, recefiviiig the crown of chum- 

■ We' Ma-li; ci6his|]iicliotis view of l^e Hill of the 
Nyiii^hs, supposed to' fee little divinities which help- 
people 'in ail situations of practical life. It is com- 
inemoiteM by a^^bservatory built on it. They taught ^ 
th^ '^GiBie^iiiusfeS^' whicH evidently w^re simply the nin6' 
gifts? ^dfthe^^ol^'^ Sp^irit shining out in the light of 
nature, unasMiteS bjr the Written Word, as they had 
none. 4 ^.;' -■..-:■' 

J ■ W^.l^en climbed the Acropolis, passing the temple: 
ofrNiic%j^|^ec,ted^tjp t)ie Goddess of Victory when the. 
Grecians so, wpnderfuUy triumphed over the Persians in 
that notable invasion of Xerxes. He came against 
them with an army of two and a halt millions, said to 
b'e the largest ever mustered on the earth; and besides, 
he' haid 'the largest and best equipped fleet of ships 
ni-the world. He felt sure that he would sweep the 
Grecians' from the face of the earth, as^they were the 
only people cm. the earth who had not submitted to 
his universal Sceptre, and he was determined to sweep 
all possible^ defalcai;ioh from the field. 
' As we stood on the portico of the iAcropolis, we 
had a belautiftil View of the imperial riaouiitain, ont 
whose summit Xer5:es had his throne erected, ih order 
to enj 05^ a conspicuous view of the naval battle cbm- 
i^ttg upf bettreen his magnificent fleet and the few little 
sMps of the Greeks, he being perfectly sanguine that 
the foi^iner would -speedily and utterly demolish the lat- 
ter. Toi hisi' Unutterable surprise and consternation, he 
i^aw the Greeks, with their little batks, attack his niag^ 



- Outward Bound. ' 55; 

nificent fleet, board his ships, set them on fire, sink 
them in the sea, and his last hope take its flight. : •• 

Meanwhile news came from the plains of Marathon, 
where Themistdcles had met Xerxes' two millions of: 
land forces, after Leonidas,- with> has three hundred 
Spartan braves had held them all at bay three days 
before they succeeded in passing the Pass of Ther- 
mopylaB, which they never could have entered if they 
had not discovered another route through the moun-. 
tains. "What was the news from Marathon? Why^ the 
Greeks were triumphant on all sides. Consequently: 
this grand a,rmy of two and a half millions was every- 
where on the skedaddle, defeated on all sides, by land 
and sea. 

The haughty Xerxes had them lay forty lashes, 
on the sea for wrecking his ships in a storm. This 
great and decisive victory was a brilliant sunburst 
prophesying ihe oncoming conquest of the whole world 
under Alexander the Great. . 

The telnple of Nike, which you pass on your^ right 
as you ascend the Acropolis, is still standing. jn a 
perfect state of preservation. ; . 

The Prbpylaea, i. e., the portico supported by marble 
columns, we now passed through, and found otir- 
selves on l^e Acropolis. The temple of Hercules nvas 
on the right, that of Diana on the left, and the greM' 
temple of Minerva, the tutelary goddess of the city, 
(for whom it was named "Athens" from the Greek' 
Athena), stood on the summit, supported by sixty^ 
four great, cylindrical, marble columns. The eity 
was really illuminated with marble temples, the marble 



56 The Apocalyptic Angel. -*- 

for which was abundantly supplied by the quarries 
of Mt. Pentelicus, overshadowing the oily on the east. 
As we moved on toward the south, we soon entered 
the museum of Grecian antiquities, in which we were 
much edified. From the Acropolis we had a splendid 
view of the city, one of the most beautiful in the 
world. During the long roll of the Dark Ages, it was" 
spoliated and many valuable monuments carried away. 
At the time of Greece's emancipation from the Turk- 
ish yoke (1832), the city only contained seven thou- 
sand people; now, including the environments, it has 
a population of two hundred thousand, and is rapidly 
growing. 

(1) Descending from the Acropolis, we passed the 
Odeon Theater on the left, capacious, and elegantly 
supplied with marble pews. It was used for all sorts 
of musical entertainments. Going on south, we came 
to the Theater Bacchus, the wine god; large, and 
seated with marble pews. It was devoted to wine 
festivals and all sorts of hilarities and jollifications. 
Passing on southwardly, we reached the temple of 
Jupiter Olympus, 400 feet long, 125 feet wide, and 
supported by great, cylindrical columns of fluted 
marble, 90 feet high, and the roofing mounting up to 
a dizzy altitude. This temple was pronounced one 
of the seven wonders of the world, along with the 
Colossus of Rhodes, the walls of Babylon, the temple 
of Diana at Ephesus, the Egyptian pyramids, the 
Sphinx and the temple of the Sphinx, and the Colise- 
um at Home. 

Out on the campus to our left, we recognized the 



Outward Bound. '^ 57 

beautiful monument of Lord Byron, erected to his 
memory because, leaving his seat in the House of 
Lords, of England, he went away to help the Greeks 
in their war for independence. With others, respon- 
sively to the stirring appeals of his own pen, he tried 
to arouse the civilized world to reciprocate the bless- 
ings it had received from the poets, orators, phil- 
osophers and heroes who brought ancient Greece to 
the front of the world, leaving her footprints forever 
ineffacable on the sands of time. Hear his appeal: 

** Great shades of chiefs and sages. 
Behold the coming strife. 
Hellenes of past ages, ^"* 

Oh, spring again to life!*' 

He, responsively to his own trumpet-call for vol- 
unteers, leaving his delightful home, and the world's 
metropolis, and*^ his seat in the House of Lords, went 
away to desolated and downtrodden Greece, and 
there heroically laid down his life for their emancipa- 
tion from the galling yoke of Turkish tyranny, under 
which Greece had groaned for generations and cen- 
turies. His monument exhibits the Goddess of Liberty 
placing the wreath of victory on his brow. 

We next crossed over the classical river Ilissus, 
immortalized by the poets, and entered the Stadium, so 
celebrated twenty-five hundred years ago, when the 
victor in the quadrennial games here held was actually 
honored with the calendar, i. e., the time from that 
epoch to the next was given the name of the world's 
champion. Paul, in his Epistles, frequently makes 
brilliant and edifying allusions to these Olympic races. 



58 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Heb.'^12:l, 2: ** Therefore, ' . . . laying aside evfery 
height and the sin which doth so easily beset ns, let 
■iis run with patience the race set before us, loblniig 
imto tfesus, the beginner and the finisher of our faith. * ' 
"Nolle but the native Greeks were eligible to these 
contests. Born Greeks could all be runners, but only 
one could receive the crown. They carried weights 
on th^ir bodies and underwent sundry gymnastic ex- 
'e>cises to develop all their muscles and nerves; then, 
laying aside all weights, and living meanwhile very 
abstemiously, they spent foui: yeai^s getting ready for 
the contest, which magnified them in the eyes of the 
world. All nations came to witness the races, wrest- 
ling, boxing and diversified exercises, yet none but 
Greeks w^e eligible to participation. 

Paul frequently refers to these Olympic games k&d 
races as illustrative of our race for glory. But there 
is this great difference. In the former, only one could 
i^te^feiv^- the crbwn ; in the latter, there is a crown for 
everyon-e who wiir make the run successfully. None 
C€iii be runners but those borii from above. The sup- 
eniatui'al birth brings -you into the stadium where 
you can be a runner.' Theiii yoii must get rid of in- 
breid: sin' by sarictification if you wc^ld wiii the prize. 
^^ Sixteen years ago, on my first tour, I found the 
iftinpithe^ter without a solitary seat. Everything had 
"been carried away during the ages of desolation. Now 
it is elegantly seated with marble pews, accommodat- 
ing 100,000 spectators. This was the benefaction of 
^' iibble Gi*eek, who went away to EgyptJ made a for- 
tati'e, land' with his own money restbred the ancient 



^>-~-.__ OuTWAED Bound, ..= : 59 

Stadium, thus restoring the aneieat Olympic . games 
after an interregnum of fifteen hundred y^ears, much 
to the interest and edification of all students, of the. 
I^auline Scriptures. 

(m) In our exodus from the lovely land of poetry,- 
oratory, philosophy, heroism and- the fine arts, we 
sailed for Alexandria, Egypt, having on our right 
the Grecian archipelago, . in which is the Isle of Pat- 
mos, commemorated by the exilement of the Apostle 
John, and the real, glorified presenoe of our Savior, 
throwing light from the. door of Heaven and reveal- 
ing to John the transcendent wonders recorded in 
the Apocalypse. It rose : before us in : gorgeous ipan-, 
orama, verifying the scene of thegreatest and mojst 
electrifying theater ever opened this side the pearly, 
portals. 

Before John's exilement j Patmos was the synonym 
for . death, as it was used -by ~ the Roman emperors for 
tke perpetual exilement of the worst criminals.^ The 
atmosphere was so malarious that all , in-eomers soon 
died. In A. D. 95, the Emperor Domitian got so mad 
at John for preaching the truth that he had hka 
cast into the soap cauldron, the noiaiial effect, of that 
cauldron being to melt all the animals cas:t intodtj 
separating the oil from the bones, hair, horn ;and hoo4 
antecedently to -their saponification.- To. the unutter" 
able bewilderment of his persecutors, he does not 
saponify. As he proves invulnerable ta the boiling 
oil,,, shouting glory to God and being delighted with 
the hot battle, they change their minds, take him; out 
and banish him to Patmos. Arriving at nightfall 



60 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Saturday, he enjoys the whole night in prayer. With 
the day-dawn, the glorified Savior stands before hiin, 
in the glorious manifestation of Prophet, Priest and 
King, opening to his enraptured soul the panorama 
of time, judgment and eternity. 

Proving invulnerable to the malaria as hitherto to 
the boiling oil,' they release John from his exilement, 
permitting him to return to Ephesus to spend the 
remnant of his days dictating those wonderful books, 
his Gospel, Epistles and Apocalypse. Then, at the age 
of a hundred and one years, he was honored with the 
translation. Like Enoch, unseen by mortal eyes, and 
Elijah, who did his best to hide, and succeeded with 
the exception of Elisha, John's translation was in- 
visible to mortal eyes, i. e., he was missing and eould 
not be found. This pursuant to the words of our 
Savior relative to his abiding until His glorious ap- 
pearing. However, Justin Martyr and Irenaeus, who 
lived and wrote in the second century, in which John 
lived twenty-one years, certify that he was translated, 
not claiming, though, that they themselves were per- 
sonal witnesses. John Wesley solidly believed it. 
Why does not the Bible mention it? Good reason: 
John himself was the last writer. We have no mail 
line hither from the Glory-land. He could not drx)p 
down a postal card certifying his translation. But 
we have an excellent mail route from earth to Heaven, 
i. e., the dying saints constantly flying up thither and 
bearing good news to gladden the hearts of our friends 
in Glory. 

(n) Crete, the largest Greek island, we looked 



Outward Bound. 61 

upon not only on the evening of our embarkation, but 
on the ensuing day, and while we did so, we read and 
contemplated in memory the Epistle to Titus, whom 
Paul appointed bishop of the island. He exhorted 
Titus to deal candidly with the Cretans, making no 
compromise, but rebuking them, sharply observing, 
*'The Cretans are all liars, evil beasts and slow stom- 
achs." In the language of one of their own prophets 
(Aratus), **evil beasts" were the sinners and **slow 
stomachs" the unsanctified Christians. The stomach 
is the great laboratory of the system, transforming 
the food into blood essential to the nourishment of the 
208 bones, 500 muscles, 1,000 nerves, and all the sin- 
ews, ligaments and cartilages constituting this **harp 
of a thousand strings," which, to our own astonish- 
ment, keeps in tune so long. Hereditary from the 
fall, all human bodies are encumbered more or less 
with physical ailments impeding the vigor of digestion 
and defeating the normal assimilation pertinent to 
healthy organism. Jesus is not only the Resurrection 
of the dead (John 11th chapter), but the Healer of 
all ailments, spiritual and physical. In the regenera- 
tion He imparts spiritual life to the dead soul, thus 
transforming the evil beasts, i. e., the venomous serpent, 
into the innocent lamb; while in sanctification He 
administers the infallible elixir of His own blood, ex- 
purgatory of all soul ailments, giving us perfect health. 
Though this is true, we are still left encumbered with 
multitudinous infirmities, exposing us to the constant 
liability of committing unknown sin and of falling 
into all sorts of mistakes and blunders, from which we 



62 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

will never be delivered till this mortal puts on immorT 
tiaUty and we triumphantly participate in the third 
great, work of the Holy Ghost, i. e., glorification. This 
confers on us angelic perfection, simultudinously to 
His great second work of grace, in which He sancti- 
fies us wholly, thus superinducing the normal fruit of 
regeneration, which is resurrection from the dead. 
(Ricym. 6:220 

..^,^. (o) Egypt is down on the sea level, with no moun- 
tain heights kissing the blue skies and attracting the 
Ipngingeye a great way off, as is the case in other 
countries, Oh, how cheering to catch a view of the 
blue pinnacles of American mountains penetrating the 
a^ure skies, when approaching my lovely native land 
after a long tour in foreign climes! For example, 
when I had traveled around the world on a ticket from 
l^ew York to San Francisco, by way of the East, how, 
i](iy heart did leap for joy when the towering pinnacles 
of the Sierra Nevada and the Cascades burst upon my 
ejaraptured visipn! Sow my heart did sing: 

' **Lives there a man with soul so dead, 

,.. , , Who never to himself hath said, 
'This is my own, my native land! '? 

■ ; ; If such there be, go mark him well, 

For him no minstrel raptures swell. 
High though his titles, power and pelf, 
The wretch, concentered all in self, 
, Living, shall forfeit fair renown ; 

And doubly dying, shall go down 
To the vile dust from when he sprung, 

■■■■■■ .. Unwept, unhonored and unsung.^' 

^ ^WTiile approaching Egypt, we first recognized the 
lighthouse, Pompey's Pillar and other high towers. 
Pompey's Pillar is a thing of beauty and a world's 



Outward Bound^ 68 

wonder. It was erected in aonor of that great man 
who once stood at the head of Daniel 's iron jkingdom 
and who conquered Egypt about 70 B. ; C. It is a 
monolithic shaft, i. e., one solid piece, sculptored o^t 
of the beautiful red granite at the Nile Cataracts, , nine- 
ty-four feet long and eight feet in diameter, standing 
, on a pedestal ten feet high and wearing a caption five 
feet high, giving an altitude of 109 feet. Oh l^hat a 
wonder it is, beggaring the ratiocination of the spec- 
tator and truly taking rank among the wonders of 
the world. 

As Alexandria was founded by Alexander the Great 
2,200 years ago, compared with other places in Egypt, 
that mother of nations, it is hardly recognizable as 
an ancient city, and consequently, compared with 
Memphis and Cairo, has but few curiosities* Besides 
Pompey's Pillar, which deserves the special attehtion 
of every traveler, you should visit the tombs of Alex- 
ander the Great, in the Prophet Daniel Mosque, and 
of the Apostle Mark in the Church of St. Mark | Ang- 
lican). The reason why these two tombs are so inter- 
esting is because they represent two characters of 
world-wide fame, diametrically antithetical each to tl^e 
other, representing the two poles of the world *s battery. 
The one sought all the world and got it all; the pther 
rejected it all, gave all up for Christ, and eminently 
succeeded in his aspirations. When Alexander, had 
conquered it all, yet in his youth (only thirty- thi^ea), 
he wept that there was not another world to conquer. 
"When he died, they buried him in a gold coffin d?! 
Greece, but as robbers would surely have gotten it, 



04 TSffi Apocalyptic Angel. 

they took him out and put him in a beautiful sarco- 
phagus hewn out of marble. 

Mark was not one of the original Twelve, but at 
that time was a youth in the hom.^ of Mary, his mother, 
in Jerusalem. When the Church sent Barnabas and 
Paul on the first missionary tour, they took Mark with 
them as an assistant evangelist. Having preached 
through the island of Cyprus^ the nativity of Silas, 
and reached Pamphylia, on the continent, Mark de- 
serted them, and returned to Jerusalem. The critics 
believe that the robbers scared him off, as they are, 
even to this day, fearful in the mountainous range 
intervening between the sea plain and the interior 
tablelands. For this reason you see (Acts, 13th chap- 
ter) Paul refused to take him on his second tour, 
alluding to his former desertion as his reason for leav- 
ing him behind, as he could not afford to be bothered 
with a coward. As Barnabas was anxious to make 
something out of his cousin, he held on to him, even 
to the forfeiture of his former companionship with 
Paul. 

The solution is easy: Paul having started out as 
the junior, had progressed so rapidly that he was 
about to eclipse Barnabas, and had already shown his 
competency to lead an evangelistic band. As two 
blands would reach more people and do more good 
than one, it was to the interest of God's kingdom for 
them to separate. The English version ^' sharp con- 
troversy'* is here misleading; good people have con- 
cluded that temper was shown ; e. g., a Holiness writer 
said in his exposition that Barnabas was to blame be- 



Outward Bound. 65 

cause he was not then sanctified, thus giving himself 
away, because Barnabas was a senior preacher, and 
had the Blessing before Paul. The Greek word is 
''paroxysm,'^ which means the separating of the earth 
in its quaking. Now what causes an earthquake? 
God puts down His foot and breaks up the earth, 
producing the alarming phenomenon of the earthquake. 
In this case, God put His hand on the duumvirate 
and shook them asunder, and Barnabas took Mark 
and went away, and Paul took Luke and Silas, and 
in a short time added to them Timothy, and went 
another way, and the result was more preaching and 
more souls reached than was possible with a single 
cohort. Paul had no depreciation of Mark, as we see 
in his Epistles he called him to come and help him 
and said he would be useful in his work. 

God blessed Barnabas in his noble efforts to make 
a man out of his cousin. Though not one of the 
original Twelve, Mark afterward got sanctified and 
became an apostle. In the final distribution of the 
whole world among the apostles, Mark received Egypt 
as his field of labor. Going thither, he faithfully 
preached till bloody martyrdom set him free, a how- 
ling mob dragging him through the streets of Alexan- 
dria by his feet till he expired. 

Matthew received Ethiopia, so, going thither, he 
preached heroically till he sealed his faith with his 
blood. 

Matthias, who was elected by the Eleven in the 
succession of Judas, received Abyssinia as his field 
of labor, where he also faithfully pushed the battl§| 



G() The Apocalyptic Angel. 

till bloody martyrdom gave him his heavenly pass- 
port. Thus three apostles found graves in Africa. 

(p) We next ran away up that charming Nile val- 
ley, through the rich delta, planted with superabound- 
ing fields and gardens far as the eye can penetrate 
on either side. The tall and beautiful palm-trees, which 
feed the world on sweet dates, everywhere mag- 
netize the wondering eye by their great, leafy and 
limbless umbrella tops. I have often read, while study- 
ing the classics in college: ''Aiguptos anlioudoron est" 
>(Egypt is a gift of the Nile). I also read the maxim: 
*' Caput Nilon reperire" (to find the head of the Nile) 
as the symbol of impossibility. This arose from the 
fact that it flows through the great Sahara Desert, 
1300 miles of burning sand right under the equator, 
where nobody lives except a few nomadic tribes, and 
it is also infested with lions, tigers, and great boa- 
constrictors, i. e., serpents many feet long and the 
size of a large ox around the body, and so carniverous 
that they devour people as fast as they can get hold 
of them. Consequently the head of the Nile was never 
discovered till 1891. It rises far south of the equator 
in the Mountains of the Moon, flows north 4,300 miles, 
and empties into the Mediterranean, the largest sea 
in the world. 

The Nile is the only river in Egypt, all the country 
being desert interspersed with oases here and there. 
The annual inundations of the Nile, when the great 
snow-fields on the Mountains of the Moon melt, deposit 
a stratum of rich soil throughout the great valley, on 
either side, thus forminsr a soil of inexhaustible fertil- 



Outward Round. G7 

ity, from the simple fact that there is a new deposit 
every year. 

The climate of Egypt is intermediate between the 
tropical and temperate, the intense summer heat be- 
ing mitigated by the sea breezes, and as they have 
no clouds, rains or snows, there is no winter. They 
grow four crops a year on those wonderfully fertile 
lands, therefore in all ages it has been the granary of 
the world. 

On arriving in Cairo, the capital and metropolis of 
Egypt, with a population of 800,000, and growing 
rapidly since Britain captured it in 1882, we went at 
once to Eden Palace Hotel and took our rooms, then 
proceeded to explore that oldest country in the world, 
the mother of nations and the cradle of civilization. 
The great pyramids, those wonders of ante-diluvian 

enterprise, are so conspicuous from the city that 
travelers always dash off on arrival to explore them. 
Sixteen years ago they had no street-cars, and we 
had our choice ctf going in a carriage or riding don- 
keys about twelve miles across the charming Nile val- 
ley. 

When I first went, I was in the vigor of my man- 
hood, though sixty-two years old, and so went for 
everything in the way of exploration, investigation 
and curiosity. So I climbed the highest pyramid to 
the apex (it is 550 feet high and said to cover thir- 
teen acres of ground) . Though I had a big Arab hold- 
ing my right arm, another my left, and a third push- 
ing my back, even with all this help, it was the hard- 



C8 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

est work of my life, and made me so sore that I was 
a long time convalescing. 

I also went into the interior. I have just now made 
my fourth tour, vnd never wanted to repeat those ar- 
duous labors. I believe in every case one time satisfies. 

We next viewed the Sphinx, having the body of 
a lion, 120 feet long and 60 feet high; the head of a 
man and the face of a virgin; thus forcefully exhibit- 
ing the god worshiped by the pyramid builders, 
having the strength and courage of the lion, the in- 
telligence of man, and the purity of a virgin. "Within ' 
a few paces of the Sphinx stands its temple, in which 
the pyramid builders worshiped. It was justly cata- 
logued with the seven wonders of the world. This 
temple is built exclusively of the beautiful red marble 
quarried at the Cataracts of the Nile, and every piece, 
whether door-post, arch, or whatver it is, is a mono- 
lith, i. 6., just one piece. Hence it is a wonder of 
wonders and a beauty of beauties. 

(q) We then visited the Museum of Egyptian 
Antiquities. As Egypt is the oldest country in the 
world, the alma mater (cherishing mother) of the 
nations, and led off in all the arts and sciences, her 
antiquities eclipse those of all nations in the way of 
interest, magnitude and multiplicity. If you ever visit 
that country, do not expedite through this museum. 

The ancient Egyptians knew, and practiced with 
great success, the art of embalmment, which has been 
lost. No tongue can tell the toiling efforts which have 
been made to recover that lost art. Any person dis- 
covering it, would be a millionaire that moment. The 



Outward Bound. 69 

impression everywhere prevailed among tlie Egyptians 
that man was immortal so long as his body endured; 
that his soul would survive just that long. 

Go into that museum and you will look into the 
faces of people who walked upon the earth, com- 
manded armies and did mighty works, four thousand 
years ago. The labors expended on the sarcophagi 
(stone coffins) was. simply incalculable. In these 
tombs they put everything that humanity finds neces- 
sary to happiness. They are constantly finding these 
catacombs, over which the sands of the desert (in 
which they always bury) have blown and so accumu- 
lated that the very spot has been unknown for cen- 
turies and ages. 

Since I have been visiting that country, during the 
last sixteen years, many tombs have been discovered 
and the mummies taken out of the coffins. I visited 
one which had recently been discovered by some 
Frenchmen. It was about one hundred feet deep, 
elegantly walled, and they found in it three mum- 
mies, supposed to be a king, queen and their son. 
They found in the sepulchre, among other things, two 
hundred thousand dollars in gold. Of course they at 
once appropriated the gold, but, not satisfied to let 
those people rest in peace, they took them out and 
sold them for more money, as the mummies are much 
in demand to supply the museums in all nations and 
command a high price. There v/as a case of where 
they toiled hard and long to immortalize their bodies 
and to supply them with ample resources, but those 
cunning adventurers found them despite all, and ex- 



70 The Apocalyptic Axgel. 

humed them, not only robbing them, but even sell- 
ing them for filthy lucre. 

In the museum, I saw Rameses II., the Pharaoh 
who sat upon the throne and rejected the Gospel at 
the hands of Moses and Aaron. I also saw Rameses 
I., Rameses III. and Rameses V., Rameses IV. being 
missing ; presumptively, the embalmment had failed 
on him. 

They also embalmed little children, and quite a 
diversity of animals, as they worshiped so many, be- 
lieving that they were diversified manifestations of 
God. Especially did they worship the sacred ox, the 
symbol of strength and patience ; and the lion, the 
symbol of strength and courage; also the eagle, sym- 
bolic of swiftness. 

We again visited Memphis, the ancient capital and 
metropolis, whither Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph and 
his brothers went. 

As the Nile, by its annual inundations, deposits a 
stratum of earth every year, its bed is constantly filling 
up, superinducing a constant elevation to a higher 
plane. Consequently the time came when the waters 
so flooded the cellars and even the houses of Memphis, 
as to superinduce the necessity of migrating to higher 
ground. Therefore they moved the city to the site 
of Cairo, across the river and twenty miles down 
stream, there finding nice, elevated grounds, where the 
great and flourishing city stands this day. 

In the ruins of Memphis, your attention will be 
arrested by the gigantic statues of Rameses I. and IT. ; 
the former, forty-five feet high, twelve feet across the 



Outward Bound. 71 

shoulders, and ten feet across the loins ; the whole body 
perfectly symmetrical, beautiful, and exceedingly ele- 
gantly executed. The reason they did not move them 
is because they are so heavy. I expect they will move 
them to the museum in Cairo eventually, as I saw them 
moving sarcophagi weighing a million pounds, draw- 
ing them by a capstan over an extemporized movable 
railroad. In this way, they avail themselves of para- 
doxical power, so as to draw up ships sunk to the 
bottom of the sea. 

The statue of Rameses I. is white marble and that 
of Rameses II. beautiful, bright red marble, gotten at 
the cataracts of the Nile. 

They are now constantly excavating in many local- 
ities all over the site of old Memphis, the whole earth 
really abounding in beautiful and valuable souvenirs. 
I saw two great marble statues of lions which had been 
exhumed, but not yet carried away to the museum. 

The great- site of that capital and metropolis of 
the whole world in the days of Moses is now vast 
fields of wheat, barley, cucumbers, onions, and im- 
mense varieties of valuable vegetables and fruits, as 
the soil is wonderfully rich. The palm-tree super- 
abounds on all sides. 

In my visits to that country, the Lord has let me 
see it in the different seasons of the year. At first I 
wondered how they gathered the fruits, because the 
palm-trees have no limbs. The leaves of the trees 
are so great and strong that they use them for timber, 
the poor people building their houses and corraling 
their stock with them. In 1905 my puzzle was eluci- 



72 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

dated, as it happened to be the date harvest. I saw 
them just walk right up those trees, a hundred feet 
in height, almost as rapidly as they walked on the 
ground, then, pulling up a great basket with a string, 
they filled it with fruit and let it down. They begin 
with the trees when first set out, trimming off the 
leaves, every stub sticking fast in the bark 
becoming a pedestal for the foot. As the trees grow, 
they keep them trimmed, then they just throw 
a belt around a tree and around their body, and walk 
up on those leafy stubs, lifting up the belt as they 
step, and it is really wonderful the way they climb. 
The trees are very fruitful and bear from the begin- 
ning, so of course several years elapse before they have 
to climb them. The fruit is always at the top, and 
the wonderful power of the tropical sun so paradoxi- 
cally sweetens it that it needs no sugar. It grows there 
in such vast quantities that they ship it to all the 
ends of the earth. 

(r) Into Memphis the Ishmaelites carried Joseph 
and sold him. He is the most beautiful type of Christ, 
because there was not a solitary stain on his character 
from his infancy, he being perfectly irreproachable. 
As he was the eldest son by his favorite wife, Jacob 
recognized his birthright by giving him a coat of 
many colors, thus dressing him like a king, in beautiful 
harmony with his symbolization of Christ, King of 
kings and Lord of lords. 

"When the little fellow dreamed that they were 
out binding a field of wheat, and that all their sheaves 
stood up and fell down before his; and again, that 



Outward Bound. 73 

the sun and moon and eleven stars fell down and paid 
obeisance to him, the dreams were so brilliant, and 
lingered so in his mind, that he could not forbear 
telling them, though he did not know what they meant. 
But the maturer minds of his father and mother 
and elder brothers readily saw the point, that he was 
to be king and that they would all obey him. These 
dreams so aroused the jealousy of his brothers that 
they not only envied him, but hated him on account 
of them. 

While Jacob was living in the valley of Succoth, 
between Mts. Gerizim and Ebal, he sent Joseph to 
bear word and love tokens to his brothers herding the 
stock. As they had changed their location, h^ failed 
to find them till he encountered a man who told him 
that they had gone to Dothan, a dozen miles away, 
quite a distance for a little child of twelve years in 
that wild, mountainous country. But he followed, and 
came in sight of them while they were sitting down 
eating their dinners. They looked out, saw him com- 
ing, and said, *' Yonder comes the dreamer. Let us 
kill him and see what will become of his dreams." 
But Reuben, the eldest, sought to save him, and said, 
*' Don't kill him; how awful for his blood to be on our 
hands. Let us put him into that dry cistern." As 
he would starve to death there, they all acquiesced, 
despite his cries and tears. 

Reuben aimed to let Joseph stay in the pit until his 
brethren went away, then get him out and send him 
home to his father. But while he was off after the 
herds, a caravan of Ishmaelites, on their way down into 



74 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Egypt with merchandise, came along. Then his broth- 
ers took Joseph out of the pit and sold him to the Ish- 
maelites for ten dollars, the price of a young slave. 
How brilliantly symbolic of selling Jesus for. fifteen 
dollars, the price of a grown slave! 

So the caravan passed on, with Joseph on a camel. 
Then Reuben came back and found him not in the pit 
and was deeply troubled, fearing that they had killed 
him. They slaughtered a kid of the goats and be- 
smeared Joseph's coat with blood, then carried it to 
his father. Jacob looked at it, identified it, and wept 
aloud, ' ' Oh ! my son Joseph is dead, an evil beast hath 
devoured him." He wept night and day, refusing to 
be comforted, meanwhile loudly wailing, ''I will go 
down to my grave weeping over my son!" 

The Ishmaelites, pursuing the plain old caravan 
road, went on into the venerable capital of Egypt, 
and sold the promising youth to Potiphar, the captain 
of Pharaoh's guards. He found him so good, truth- 
ful, industrious, patient and smart that he turned over 
his business into Joseph 's hands, and as the years came 
and went, he confided in him the more, until the time 
came when his domestic affairs were entirely commit- 
ted to this noble young Hebrew. 

• Eventually Potiphar 's wife yielded to the carnality 
in her own heart, and made an awful assault on the 
beautiful, lovely and bright stripling, in whom her hus- 
band had unbounded confidence. When she had ex- 
hausted all her devices in the way of temptation, 
and signally failed^ in desperation, her love turned 
to wrath, and she brought to, her husband an evil 



Outward Bound. 75 

report against Joseph. She had his confidence, her 
version of the story being" unimpeached. Therefore 
he had Joseph cast into the imperial prison, where the 
offenders in the royal court were incarcerated. There 
seven dreary years rolled away, Joseph being tortured 
by vermin in the loathsome prison. Then two new 
prisoners were cast in, the chief batler and the chief 
baker of the king. 

Ere long the former told Joseph he had dreamed 
a dream which was giving him deep trouble. Said 
he: *'I saw in my slumber three vines grow up and 
bear fruit, luscious, bright, and exceedingly delicious. 
I had Pharaoh's golden cup in my hand, gathered the 
grapes, pressed out the wine, carried it to him, and 
he took it from my hand and drank it with avidity." 
Joseph responded: *'The three vines are three days, 
on whose expiration Pharaoh will send and take you 
out of this prison, and restore to you your butlership 
again, so you will minister to him again as in former 
days." 

The chief baker was encouraged by the felicity of 
the interpretation, so he proceeded to tell his dream. 
*^I had on my head three willow baskets, containing 
the diversified sweet cakes I prepare for Pharaoh's 
table. The fowls of the air swept down and ate the 
bread out of the baskets on my head." Joseph pro- 
ceeded with the interpretation: "The three baskets 
are three days, on whose expiration Pharaoh will 
send, take you out of this prison, hang you on a tree, 
and the vultures will eat your flesh off your bones." 

Sure enough, when three days had elapsed, Pharaoh 



76 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

sent, took out the chief bakesr, and hung him. At the 
same time taking out the chief butler, he restored 
him to his butlership again. On hearing the good news 
of his release and restoration, Joseph said to the chief 
butler, "When it goes well with you, remember me." 
But frail humanity, when all things go well, is prone 
to forget others in trouble. So Pharaoh had to dream 
dreams before Joseph could get out of that prison. 
He dreamed, and sent for the magicians, astrologers 
and soothsayers to interpret the dreams, but all of 
them got bewildered and signally broke down. The 
chief butler then spoke out and said, *^0 king, I con- 
fess my sins; please forgive my delinquency. There 
is a young Hebrew in the prison who is wonderfully 
shrewd in the interpretation of dreams, visions, and 
perplexing problems of every kind." Pharaoh said to 
his servants, '* Bring him straight to me. ' ' They rushed 
to the prison, and washed, trimmed and dressed Jo- 
seph to stand before the king. Oh, the brilliant sym- 
bolism, of our Savior's humiliation manifested in the 
case of Joseph's long and loathsome imprisonment! 
Then arriving in the royal palace, Joseph stood 
before the king, who proceeded to tell him his dreams. 
*'l stood on the bank of the Nile and saw seven wheat- 
stalks grow up, rank and strong, and bear the biggest 
and heaviest heads I ever saw, ponderously drooping 
toward the earth. Then I saw seven more grow up, 
stunted, weak, dwarfed, blasted by the east wind, 
and their heads were nothing but chaff. They at- 
tacked the seven well-filled heads; ate them all up, 
and showed no change. Then I saw seven of the finest 



Outward Bound. 77 

cattle on which my eyes ever rested come up out of 
the river and graze on the bank of the Nile, and seven 
stunted, dwarfed, staggering, ill-favored kine came up 
out of the river and ate up the seven fat, elephantine 
cattle, and showed no difference.'^ 

Then said Joseph: ^'The dream is double because 
it is certain. The seven fine cattle and the seven 
copious wheat-heads are seven years of bounty, in 
which the earth will teem with her fruits as never 
before known. These will be followed by seven years 
of famine, in which the crops will all fail and starva- 
tion will look man and beast in the face, and if we 
do uot now take warning, and provide, we, with our 
herds and flocks, will pass from the earth. Now, 
Pharaoh, the thing to do is to proceed at once to 
garner the fruits of the earth, because the seven years 
of plenty are now on us, beginning this day. There- 
fore the king should appoint some wise man to look 
after this matter, and store the fruits, that none go 
to waste, and keep them, that we may have sustenance 
through the seven years of famine which will follow 
the seven years of plenty.'' 

Then said Pharaoh: *'Who is so wise as thyself, 
to whom the God of Heaven has given wisdom? There- 
fore I take you for this great work. All the land is 
before you. I alone will outrank you on the throne." 
Then he put a golden chain around Joseph's neck, a 
golden sceptre in his hand, had him ride in a golden 
chariot second only to his own, and had fifty men 
run before him shouting to all he met, '*Bow the knee, 
for the king cometh!" Oh, what a brilliant symbol- 



78 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ism of our Savior's second coming in His glory, 
to conquer and to reign forever! 

Sure enough, the earth groaned beneath the ex- 
uberant crops. In Egypt they have four crops a 
year, therefore in the seven years there were twenty- 
eight crops. Joseph peregrinated the whole country, 
had capacious storehouses built, and gathered in the 
fruits of the earth, storing away the wheat and barley 
for the people in the panic, and sesame and millet for 
the animals, and also accumulating for the latter hay 
and forage inexhaustible. • 

The seven years have flown, and never did the 
ages know such a supply of sustenance on the earth 
for man and beast. Then the dearth set in; the crops 
blighted, withered and failed, but the Egyptians had 
an abundant supply on hand. The famine was in all 
the earth. The second year was moving along and 
the fiamine was sore in the land of Canaan, but the 
report had reached there that there was corn in Egypt. 
(This **corn'' was wheat and barley, as they had none 
of our corn, which never was known until th'5 dis- 
covery of America, when the discoverers found it here 
with the Indians.) 

Then Jacob had his sons take the plain, old cara- 
van road and go down into Egypt to buy food, each 
one taking the money to pay for his lolad. On arriv- 
al, Joseph recognized them at once, knowing every 
one of them though twenty-two years had olapsed 
since he had seen them. As he was a little boy of 
twelve years when they last saw him, and wjis now 
thirty-four and covered up with the royal robf 3, they 



^., . Outward Bound. 79 

had no dream of his identity, but just thought he was 
the king of Egypt. Though he knew their language, 
he did not use it, but spoke to them through an in- 
terpreter, asking them who they were, the name of 
their father, and how many sons he had; at the same 
time imputing to them evil intentions in coming to 
spy out the ' land and to make war on the Egyptians. 
Then he arrested Simeon, to hold him as a hostage 
in pledge of their fidelity till they would bring their 
little brother down to Egypt, as a confirmation of the 
introduction they had given him and of their veracity 
and integrity. They were awfully scared and talked 
among themselves, thinking he did not understand 
them, but he did. They had already told him they 
had a dead brother, and in their talk they trembled 
and cried and said to one another, ''This is a righteous 
judgment God has sent on us for our maltreatment 
of our little brother, when we pulled off his coat and 
sold him to the Ishmaelites, and he cried so." Then 
Joseph had to turn his back, and finally he was cry- 
ing so that he had to go away and wash the tears off 
his face. They wondered what was the matter with 
the king of Egypt that he was crying so. 

He had his steward fill up their sacks and put the 
money in the mouth of the sacks. When they dis- 
covered this, it alarmed them and gave them much 
trouble, they thinking he was trying to raise a fuss 
with them. When they got home and the father found 
Simeon had been kept by the king as a hostage, he 
wept, and wailed: ''Joseph is dead and gone, aoad 



80 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

now they have taken Simeon and I will never see him 
again. Thus I am deprived of my children." 

Eventually they had eaten up the bread brought 
from Egypt, and starvation was staring them in the 
face. Then the father said, ''You must go again to 
Egypt and buy bread for us." But they said, ''It is 
not worth while for us to go unless we take Benjamin, 
for the king says we shall not see his face again with- 
out him.'' To this the father said, "You cannot take 
him. His brother is dead, and if you take him away 
he will never get back." Then Judah took the case, 
and proposed to give Jacob his two sons as a substi- 
tute for Benjamin, Finally the old man surrendered, and 
said, "Take him along*, for we must have some bread." 

When they arrived in Egypt, the king brought out 
Simeon with him, looking better than they had ever 
seen him before. He took Benjamin in his arms, and 
it astonished them much to see the king of Egypt cry 
over their little brother. When he gave them their 
dinners, he set them down in the order of their ages, 
which astonished them much, for they could not think 
the king of Egypt knew their ages and wondered how 
he was guessing so well. When he dished out their 
dinners, he put on Benjamin's plate five messes. Hence 
the Christian's maxim, "A Benjamin's mess," mean- 
ing a glorious, rousing blessing. 

(s) Then Joseph spoke out and told them the 
secret. Hitherto he had not spoken in Hebrew, but in 
Coptic, and an interpreter had given it to them in 
Hebrew. Now he came out and talked to them in their 
own language, saying, "I am Joseph, whom you sold 



r^i^^^j. 



Outward Bound. ' *' 81 



to the Ishmaelites. ' ' It was like a thunderbolt from a. 
cloudless sky, scaring them almost to death. But 
he went around and kissed every one of them, begging 
them not to grieve and telling them he had nothing 
against them; that they did not do it, but God sent 
him before thera to provide bread to keep them all 
from starving to death. What glorious symbolism 
again! Jesus; says (John, 6th chapter), *'I am the 
Bread of Life^ shaving came down from Heaven.'* 

They wept a nd shouted so that Pharaoh in his 

palace made inquiry as to what was the matter, and 

they said to him that Joseph's brothers had come and 

that they were a 11 shouting together. Then Pharaoh 

said to send waj Tons and bring them all down into 

Egypt where tb.er e was plenty to eat. Therefore they 

all went back to^ [i 'Canaan accompanied by the wagons. 

On arrival, they ik *ld their father the wonderful news 

that Joseph was a:I& ve and was ruler over all the land 

of Egypt. That w^ > an awful thing for them to have 

to tell, for it was: , a confession that they had been 

lying to him all tkca e years, and had told the tale so 

often that they beli^w. ed it themselves. 

"When they told iJk sir father, he fainted away un- 
der the shock, and cltd ^^^ believe it until he saw the 
train of wagons that ka ^ come to carry them all into 
Egypt. Then he said * '^7 son Joseph is yet alive; 
I will go down and. 'see ^^^ before I die." (There 
were in all sevf_;nw.fiye souls, not as the English 
version has it, s .eventy:) 

Jacob lived ^ j^ E^vDt ^^ ^venteen years and died. 
Then Joseph ' ^^^t his body '^^ ^ ^^^^* funeral train, 



82 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

all the way back to the land of Canaan, and buried 
him in the cave of Machpelah, at Hebron, with the holy 
family — Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebecca, and 
Jacob 's wife Leah, the sepulchre of Rachel being near 
Bethel. 

Joseph reigned over Egypt sixty-one years, and 
died at the age of 110. On his dying bed, he called for 
the elders of Israel, prophesied their return to the 
land of Canaan, and obligated them to carry his body 
with them and bury it there. They remained in Egypt 
154 years after the death of Joseph, but they had em- 
balmed him and put him in a marble sarcophagus, i. e., 
a stone coffin, so when they went out of Egypt they 
took him with them. It was a great procession, 200,- 
000 people following the coffin. History says that 
Joseph, in his coffin, on a wagon drawn by twelve oxen 
(as that big stone coffin was so heavy, it took that 
many), led that procession, under cloud by day and 
fiery pillar by night, and through the sea, for forty 
years through the wilderness, and finally through the 
Jordan into the land of Canaian. There he was buried 
in the portion of his elder son Ephraim, and within 
^Ye hundred yards of Jacob's well in the valley of 
Succoth, at the base of Mt. Ebal. I stood by his tomb 
in the present tour as well as repeatedly in my former 
journeys. I have seen many people who were em- 
balmed in Egypt long before Joseph was and who are 
now in "a perfect state of preservation, looking natural. 
If Joseph's coffin was opened, there is no doubt but 
that you would see him there mummyized and pre- 
served to this day. 



Cut* WARD Bound. 83 

The reason for having so extensively written up 
this sketch of Joseph is because he is the paragon for 
us all, and especially the youth, as his whole life was 
without a blot, he having been happily converted in 
his childhood, which is God's time, before the forfeiture 
of infantile justification. This was the happy lot of 
your humble servant, gloriously converted in my 
mother's lap before she took the baby clothes off of 
me. I remember it as well as the events of yesterday. 
My grandfather, for whom I was named, had come to 
see us, bringing me a dress which my mother made 
girl fashion. I had it on when she took me on her 
lap and told me wonderful things about the kingdom 
of God, the resurrection of the dead and the Judgment 
Day. I was then and there converted and called to 
preach. That call never ceased to ring in my ears. 
I began to preach at the age of twenty, fifty-eight 
years ago. I expect soon to exchange the silver 
trumpet for the golden harp. 

'(t) Throughout the catacombs of Egypt we see a 
vast world of hieroglyphic writings, the first on the 
earth. If the ante-diluvians had anything after the 
order of literature, it must. have perished in the flood. 
The Book of «Tob is the oldest in the world, hlajving 
been written nine years before the departure of Israel 
out of Egypt. The Pentateuch of Moses was written 
by him 3,578 years ago. I have seen it a number of 
times and had it in my hands in the Samaritan convent 
in Shechem. But these hieroglyphics, which are not 
letters, but pictures, are the first writing in all the 
world. The ancient Egyptians certainly had indefatig- 



84 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

able p)atienee and perseverance. In all your travels 
in Egypt, especially in the catacombs and the mu- 
seum of antiquities, you will be much interested by 
these hieroglyphics. 

"While Egypt was the first country to stand at the 
front of the world and lead the wlay in the arts and 
sciences, Phoenicia was her immediate successor, and, 
availing themselves of the Egyptian hieroglyphics, they 
proceeded to invent the alphabet, and thus launched 
the world-wide book learning, which is now, like the 
sands of the sea, enveloping every shore. 

(u) We now visited the citadel, from whose 
heights we enjoyed a conspicuous view of the great 
city of Cairo with her 800,000 people, and of the 
Moslem minarets towering like a forest on all sides. 
(There are said to be four hundred of them.) The 
great mosque standing on the citadel, built by Saladin, 
the world's conqueror nine hundred years ago, is one 
of the finest buildings on the elarth, being 400 feet 
high and constructed of marble, much of it alabaster. 

The University in Cairo has ten thousand students 
preparing to go to the ends of the earth and preach 
the religion of the False Prophet and the Koran. They 
are exceedingly aggressive in the wilds of Africa, and 
have the greatest antagonism to the evangelization of 
the Dark Continent. 

"W"e saw the Mameluke's Leap, where the only sur- 
vivor out of that illustrious cohort of 487 soldiers 
escaped by leaping his horse over the iron banister 
?nd down a precipice of 160 feet, the noble animal 
losing his life, but the Mameluke escaping. Originally 



Outward Bound. 85 

the Mamelukes were simply the king's body-guard, 
but eventually they began to encroach upon the royal 
prerogative, manipulating the administration and 
really eclipsing the king. Then he decoyed them into 
the citadel, that he might compliment them with a 
royal festival, at the same time clandestinely making 
all arrangements to shut them up and kill them all. 
This took place one hundred years ago, so we happened 
to -make our visit on the first anniversary of that no- 
table catastrophe, in which that grand army that ruled 
the country all perished but la solitary survivor. So 
that ^as the last of the Mamelukes, who had ruled the 
country for generations and centuries. 

"While we were in London, they celebrated the 
third centennial of the King James' Translation of the 
Bible. While that translation was a sunburst on the 
world three hundred years ago, and has been won- 
derfully blessed in its world-wide circulation, we should 
beware of the superstition that looks upon it as the 
infallible word of God. For that we must go to the 
original Hebrew and Greek. As there was so little 
learning in the world three hundred years ago, many 
errors appear in the translation, which are now cor- 
rected. Therefore we should not let superstition and 
prejudice paralyze our efforts to lascertain the true 
word of God appertaining to everything. We often 
hear people say: '*The King James' translation was 
good enough for our fathers land mothers, and* it's 
good enough for us." N. B. We cannot be saved in 
the light of our fathers and mothers, from the simple 
fact that God has given us light which they did not 



86 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

have. For example my preacher father and shoutiog 
Methodist mother both used tobacco and ordered me 
tr- do the same, pursuant to the advice of our foolish 
neighbors, who said, "Make that little runt chew to- 
bacco and it will start him to growing." It broke my 
heart to disobey them, as my baby conversion and early 
competency to read the Bible, "Children, obey your 
parents," filled me with anxiety to obey them in every- 
thing. I am glad now I disobeyed them in that order. 
Suppose I would walk in the light of my sainted 
parents, I would use tobacco. Do you not know the 
devil would get me ? Did he get them ? No ! They 
went to Heaven with a shout, because they walked in 
all the light they had. If I am ever to meet them 
there, I must do the same. God, in His mercy, put 
us all meek and lowly at His feet, where, like little 
Samuel, we say, ' ' Speak, Lord ; Thy servant heareth. ' ' 
God's trinity of graces — faith, hope and love — have 
their antithesis in Satan's kingdom, i. e., sin, ignor- 
ance and superstition. Be sure you are filled with the 
former and gloriously free from the latter, remember- 
ing that you cannot be justified unless you walk in all 
the light God gives you. We have brighter and more 
copious light than any preceding generation. 

Nearly all the soul-destroying heresies in the world 
are founded on the errors of the King James' transla- 
tion. Lord, make us like the Bereans, searching the 
Scriptures day and night, to see if these things are so. 

(v) On the citadel we saw Joseph's well, which 
he dug for his father Jacob, who spent life's evening 
of seventeen ydars in Egypt. It is 280 feet deep, and 



Outward Bound. 87 

16 feet square at the top, gradually contracting so that 
it can never cave in. It is never dry. 

From the citadel we went to old Cairo and again 
prayed in the Coptic church, where they certify that 
Mary and Joseph did abide with the infant Jesus, a 
month, till the angel notified them to return to Naza- 
reth. It is now used as a church memorial of our Sav- 
ior's infantile sojourn in Egypt. 

Our guide also took us to the place on the river 
bank where they certify Moses was found by Phar- 
aoh's daughter. 

We then boarded the train for Port Said, where 
we took steamer for the Holy Land. "We traveled 
along the old caravan route from Palestine down into 
Egypt, along which Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph and 
the patriarchs traveled on camels and donkeys, and 
as pedestrians, so frequently. At Ismailia, we encoun- 
tered the Suez Canal, where our train turned north 
and ran on the bank to our destination. The iron 
horse has very largely superseded the camel caravans 
in that country, which through by-gone generations 
and ages were the constant and universal means of 
transportation through the great East. 

The Suez Canal is the greatest enterprise of mod- 
ern times. Begun forty-seven years ago and twenty- 
five years in building, it is 100 miles long, 100 yards 
wide, and 40 feet deep, elegantly walled up with solid 
masonry, and cost $100,000,000. It was built by the 
united nations of Europe, Britain leading the way and 
subsequently buying out most of the balance, till she 
now mainly owns it and fully controls it.v It abbrevi- 



88 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ates the distance to India and the great Orient one- 
half. As they can have no competition, the tonnage 
of ship transportation through the Canal is very costly. 
Port Said is the daughter of the Canal, born when 
it was begun, and it has grown one thousand in popu- 
lation every year, giving it to-day forth-seven thou- 
sand inhabitants. It is a young, beautiful and grow- 
ing city, and has a Vast amount of shipping 




CHAPTER II. 
The Holy Land. 

As Joppa has no harbor, and her landing is danger- 
ous when the sea is rough, on airrival we had quite an 
ordeal, our ship sailing round and round in a great 
circle out where the water is deep, hut in full view 
of the city, for thirty-six hours, waiting on the Lord 
to calm the sea so we could land. As we had on board 
450 pilgrims for Jerusalem and much cargo, she could 
not afford to sail by, especially as she had already 
sailed by en route for Port Said, and returned, only to 
find the sea still too rough for that dangerous land- 
ing. Never can we forget those thirty-six hours, round 
and round in a circle waiting for the sea to calm; 
meanwhile almost every one on board suffering aw- 
fully with seasickness, including all of my party but 
myself. 

On disembarkation, we went at once to the house 
of ** Simon the tanner, by the seaside,'* where Peter 
was praying when the messengers sent from Csesarea 
by Cornelius arrived. God had already felicitously 
prepared him by the descending sheet, containing an 
infinite diversity of animals, <and a voice ringing out, 
"Arise, Peter; slay and eaf He responded, **Not 

89 



90 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

so, Lord, as nothing unclean has ever gone into my 
month." God having repeated the vision three times, 
simultudinpusly to the trinity of races, red, black 
and white, supervenient in the house of Noah (accora- 
modatory to the different climates of the earth — ^black 
for the tropical, red for semi-tropical and frigid, and 
white for the temperate zones), said to Peter, ''What 
God hath cleansed, call thou not polluted nor unclean," 
finally taking them all up to Heaven again. Thus He 
knocked off Peter's hard shell and made him a glori- 
ous, free-grace Holiness evangelist. 

When Peter heard Cornelius' servants knocking at 
the gate -and calling his name, the Holy Ghost said to 
him, *'Go down, doubting nothing, for I have sent 
them. ' ' Having lodged them, the next morning they 
all started off* on foot, accompanied by six brethren 
from Joppa. Arriving the ensuing day, they found 
an appreciative audience waiting in the house of Cor- 
nelius. Peter preached and Jesus baptized this devout 
Gentile and his godly people with the Holy Ghost and 
Rre, thus throwing open the Gospel church to 
the Gentile world, and administering to" them 
water baptism, symbolizing the only baptism known 
in the plan of salviation, which they had already re- 
ceived. 

As we were a little pressed for time, we did not 
visit the tomb of Dorcas, whom Peter raised from the 
dead, my comrades being satisfied with a grand view 
of the Russian church, conspicuous from the depot. 
However, I visited the tomb in 1905. 

Joppia is down on the sea level, surrounded by tliiL 



The Holy Land. 91 

rich plain of Sharon, and then, as well as all the Holy 
Land, was gloriously beautified by the ro^es of Sharon, 
which constantly saluted our vision during our entire 
sojourn of April and May. The gardens of 
Joppa are splendid ; it just looks like a world 
of orange orchards, then red, ripe and beautiful, sweet, 
juicy and delicious. I never found an exception though 
we had oranges constantly on the table. Truly no 
country on earth has fruits equaling those of Canaan. 

My dragoman pointed out for me a house in Joppa 
in which two American missionaries were murdered 
in 1852. He said that when the news reached America 
the Government at once sent a warship to Joppa. On 
arrival, casting anchor, the captain sent for the gover- 
nor to come aboard, then he demanded of him the 
murderers of our missionaries. He unequivocally 
denied knowing anything about it. Then the captain 
said he would give him forty-eight hours to bring him 
those murderers, and in case of delinquency, he would 
bombard the city. Two houj*s before the expiration 
of the time, the governor came aboard the ship with 
the murderers. The captain hung them to the bars 
of the ship till they were dead, tied rocks to them, 
dropped them down into the sea, raised anchor and 
sailed away. There we have an illustration of the 
manner in which we have to deal with Mohammedans. 

In our run to Jerusalem, we passed over the great 
plain of Sharon, the Philistine country. They were 
one of the strongest nations in all of the land of Ca- 
naan, so brave that Israel never did succeed in con- 
quering them. They were not properly a kingdom, 



92 The Apocalyptic Angel. , '_l 

but five principalities united for mutual security, each 
one ruled by^ its own lord ; Ekron, Askelon, Gath, Ga- 
za and Ashdod being the metropolitan cities. 

This gigantic, formidable nation survived until Neb- 
uchadnezzar carried Israel into daptivity, B. C. 587, 
when he also carried off the Philistines, and we never 
afterward hear of them. Of course they were dispersed 
throughout the world-wide Chaldean Empire. Where- 
as God raised up Cyrus, the Medo-Persian, to emanci- 
pate the Jews, restoring them to their own 
land, the Philistines met no such fortune, and conse- 
quently never got back to trouble Israel any more. 

In our run, we soon passed, on the right, on an 
eminence to which our dragoman called our attention, 
the site of the House of Dagon, where Samson wrought 
his last miracle, throwing over the great palace with 
its thousands of travelers celebrating the hcnors of 
Dagon, and smashing it all into smithereens, thus sud- 
denly sweeping them all into eternity, he himself suf- 
fering amid the crushing ruin, and thus slaying more 
in his death than in his life. 

As these were the nuagnates of the Philistine king- 
dom, their overthrow by Samson illustrates the con- 
solatory assurance which is given us by his name 
being in the faith roll in Hebrews, 11th chapter. 
Though, seduced by the charming Delilah, Samson 
grieved awiay the Holy Ghost, losing his experience, 
God, in great mercy, gave it back to him in the article 
of death. 

On the right we also looked out over Yazoo, where 
Samson caught the three hundred foxes, attaching 



The Holy Land. • 93 

firebriands to their tails and turning them loose to 
seek their hiding in the dense, ripe harvest-fields, 
so setting them on fire till they burned like an ocean 
of flame, thus bankrupting the Philistines. 

On the left we saw Lydda, where Peter healed 
^neas of an eight years panalysis, so that he arose 
and carried away his bed. It was to Lydda that the 
saints of Joppa sent for Peter to come and raise 
Dorcas from the dead. We also, on the left, recog- 
nized the city of Zorah on a distant height. It was 
the birthplace, home and tomb of Samson. Our dra- 
goman also pointed out to us the way down to Tim- 
nath, whither Samson went on his first expedition 
against the Philistines. It was on this road that the 
lion roared against him, and he taking him up crushed , 
in his ribs as though he had been a kid, and slew him. 
On his return, recognizing the carcass of the mon- 
ster, he found it full of the most delicious fresh 
honey, a swarm of bees having improvised it for 
their hive. Taking out the honey, he went on home 
eating it voraciously and carrying a fine lot to the 
family and friends. This is beautifully confirmatory 
of the consolatory fact that when we slay old Adam 
we will be happily surprised to find him full of honey 
to sweeten our own souls and lives, and to so supply 
us that we can sweeten our friends and loved ones 
to the astonishment of all. 

On the left our guide also pointed out the valley 
of Sorek, so lovely and shining, where had dwelt the 
beautiful Delilah, whom the Philistines used to ruin 
Samson. preachers, beware ! "When Satan loads his 



94 ^iiE ApoCxVlyptic Angel. 

gun to shoot at you, far better were it that he fill 
it up with sixty-four-pound cannon balls and blow you 
into smithereens, than to load it with women. 

"We also recognized, off to the north, the battlefield 
of Beth-horon, where Joshua commanded the sun to 
stand still over Gib eon and the moon over the valley 
of Aijalon (also in full view), till he could wind up 
his battle against the thirty-one kings (representing 
all south Canaan) who all lost their heads. Also on 
the left we saw the geat cave Etam, high up on the 
precipitous mountain, where Samson fortified himself 
against the Philistines, and rested. 

On the right, we then came to Lehi, Samson's bat- 
tlefield where he slew a thousand Philistine giants, 
all armed with swords, spears and battle-axes, he him- 
self having only the jaw-bone of a donkey, with 
which he beat them hip and thigh and heaped the 
plain with mountains of the dead. 

"We also had in full view the battlefield of Elah, 
where King Saul was waging" war with the Philistines 
when Jesse sent David from Bethlehem to call on his 
brothers Eliab, and Abinadab, and Shammah, in Saul 's 
army, to bear them some love tokens and to take their 
pledge, i. e., hold a class-meeting with them and see 
whether they were backslidden. David arrived about 
nine in the morning, just in time to see them all going 
out to put the battle in array. Then his a(ttention 
was arrested by a huge giant covered all over with a 
steel panoply, which rendered him invulnerable to 
sword, spear and battle-axe, so that, as they had no 
firearms then, he could stand amid strokes and whiz- 



The Holy Land. 95 

zing arrows, and with his great sword and spear 
just cut down his enemies on all sides. David saw 
the giant walk out with the tread of a conqueror, 
and cry aloud, *'Why do you not send me a man to 
wind up this war in la hand-to-hand comhat, without 
all this effusion of blood?" Meanwhile he defied them 
and lampooned their cowardice, cursing them in the 
name of the Philistine gods and blaspheming the God 
of Israel. No one moved a foot or said a word. 
David was astonished at their reticence and said to 
his brothers, "Why does not some one accept this 
challenge?" They responded, "A hand-to-hand com- 
bat with that giant means certain death. He is so 
large and stout we are but gnasshoppers in his pres- 
ence." David responded, *' Brethren, some one must 
accept this challenge and take away the reproach 
of Israel. We cannot afford to let this uncircumcised 
Philistine run over us rough-shod and thus defy the 
army of the living God. If no one else takes him 
up, I will." Then his elder brothers scolded, "Go 
back to those few sheep you have left on the hills of 
Bethlehem. Surely you have just come out here from 
vanity to see the battle." 

But a by-stander ran and told King Saul, "There 
is a lad out here ready to fight the giant for you." 
Saul responds, "Bring him at once; anything for a 
fight, to take away our reproach." Therefore they 
at once led David to him. The king says, "My little 
lad, they tell me you are willing to fight the giant." 
"Oh, yes, if you can do no better." Then Saul ob- 
serves, "Yon are but a stripling, and he *a mature 



96' The ApocaLYptic Angel. 

man of war with, a very ripe experience in all sorts 
of contests." Then David says, ''The God of Israel, 
who delivered into my hands a great lion when he 
came to feed of my flock, and on anothtr occasion 
a monster bear, will also deliver to me this giant. 
Just as I caught up the lion 'and the bear and crushed 
them as I would a kid, so God will attend to this 
uncircumcised Philistine." 

Then Saul, as David was unarmed, put his armor 
on him, as it was the best in Israel, but it was so large 
as to be unwieldy. Consequently David took it off 
and went unarmed to meet the giant. When the giant 
saw David had neither sword, spear nor battle-^axe, 
he thought he had come out to mock him. Though. 
David had his haversack, in which he carried out his 
dinner to eiat while serving his flock, and a sling in 
which to throw rocks to protect his flock, the giant 
at his distance did not see them, and thought he was 
entirely unarmed. So he denounced him as a fool, 
saying, ''I will feed you to the dogs this day." 

As David crossed the brook, he picked up la few 
smooth, stones and put them in his haversack. "When 
a long way off, entirely out of reach of the giant's 
sword, spear or battle-axe, he took out /a stone from his 
haversack, fit it in his sling and whirled it round his 
head with great rapidity, till it had accumulated 
lightning momentum; then he let it fly, aiming at 
the giant's eyebrow, where his helmet stopped in order 
to give him vision. Whiz! it went, struck him just 
below his helmet, entered the eye-socket, and darted 
up into his brain. Therefore he suddenly fell pros- 



The Holy Land. 97 

trate, with tremendous clangor of resounding arms, 
Then David ran, took his sword, cut off his head, put 
it on the spear, and came back waving it high. Mean- 
while the Philistine army all skedaddled every one to 
his own home, dispersing <among the ^Ye provinces 
of Philistia — Ekron, Ashdod, Gath, Gaza and Askelon 
. — thus winding up the war with Israel victorious. 

(w) We had passed over the plain of Sharon, and 
the iron horse was toiling hard, climbing great Mt. 
Zion, forty miles from base to summit, and now we 
were ascending the foothills. We passed Arimathea 
(Acts 28) where Joseph and Nicodemus, the buriers 
of our Savior, lived. This city, though during the 
ages of desolation it went to ruin, has been colonized 
by the Jews and is very flourishing, containing about 
10,000 inhabitants. 

We also, off to the right, passed Beth-shemesh in 
Judah, where the Philistines first sent the ark after 
they had captured it in battle at Mizpah and kept it 
several years. It had caused Dagon their god to fall 
down before it in the temple, and when they set him 
in his place the next morning he v^as found fallen 
down again and his hands cut off. The people also 
were terribly plagued with emerods, a most painful 
and loathsome disease, while the country wias awfully 
infested with rats and mice, which ate up their sub- 
stance and brought starvation on them. Therefore, 
having determined to take the <ark away, they made 
a new cart to carry it, and hitched two unbroken, 
new cows to it, their calves being shut up during their 
absence. The sign was that if the, cows spontaneously 



98 The Apocalyptic xIngel. 

carried it back to Israel, they knew that they were 
right in sending it. So they hitched the cows to the 
cart, and immediately they set out, hellowing aloud, 
and carried it to Beth-shemesh, the nearest city of 
Israel. There many people dropped dead by inad- 
vertently looking in the ark, so they soon took it 
away to Kirjath-jearim, in Benjamin, to the 
house of Abinadab, who consecrated one of 
his sons to take care of it. It stayed in his 
house twenty years, till David built the tabernacle on 
Mt. Zion in Jerusalem. Then he went down after it 
with his army, and appointed Uzzah and Ahio to take 
care of it. "When the oxen stumbled 'and jostled it, 
Uzzah laid hold of it, and dropped dead. This so 
alarmed David that he gave up taking it to Jerusalem 
at that time, and turning aside, he put it into the 
house of Obed-edom, where it stayed three months, 
and meanwhile God wonderfully blessed that home. 
At the end of the three months, David went down 
with his army in grand parade, took it away and de- 
posited it in his tabernacle, where it stayed until Solo- 
mon built the temple. There it was deposited in the 
sanctum sanctorum. 

Kirjath-jearim was also off on the right as we made 
the run to Jerusalem. 

"While climbing great Mt. Zion, we came to a ruined 
city dell, which, in the palmy days of Israel, was a 
powerful fortification. Its name is Bethar. The Ro- 
mans, when pushing their conquests over that country 
las well as all the world, besieged it three and a half 
years, and destroyed it, killing fourteen thousand men, 



The Holy Land. 09 

whose blood flowed all the way to the sea, forty miles. 
Now we ascended the great mountains of Judah 
and Benjamin, till the towers of Jerusalem burst 
upon our view. The highest of all these towers is 
the Russian, on Mt. Olivet, across the valley of Jehosh- 
aphat, east of Jerusalem, and the highest mountain 
in Jail Palestine. This stone tower is 275 feet high, 
and, approaching Jerusalem from all directions, it 
can be seen a long way off. When one first arrives 
in Jerusalem, it is a good plan to climb some of these 
towers, from whose apex can be had a view not only 
of the city but of all the surrounding country. Many 
of the towers give a splendid view, but as the Rus- 
sian is the highest of all, the better plan is to go thither 
at once, take your time and study the situation. As- 
sisted by maps, as all travelers are, you get it located 
in your mind, which will prove a powerful auxiliary 
in your understanding the diversified locations. As 
Jerusalem is literally filled up with sights of great 
historic interest, if you are not careful, you will make - 
the mistake of exploring it too superficially, in order 
to economize time. I have been there four times abid- 
ing ten, eleven and twelve days during every tour. 
There are many auxiliaries of which you can avail 
yourself after you get there, constantly remembering 
the admonition of James, **Let patience have her per- 
fect work." 

(x) Jerusalem means the '* possession of peace," 
i. e., peace with God and lail mankind. That name- 
has been badly contradicted in all ages, as no other 
city on the earth has ever had so much war. This 



100 The x\pocalyptic Angel. 

arises from the fact that it is evidently understood 
to be the city of God. Satan is the god of this age 
(not as the English version has it, *'this v^orld").' 
The time is coming v^hen Satan's age will have ex- 
pired; the Apocalyptic angel will descend and arrest 
him, and lock him up in Hell that he mjay deceive the 
nations no more. Then the glorious millennial age will 
set in. 

As we are now living in Satan's age, he plays God 
on the people, deceiving them by millions so that they 
actually worship him for God. During these Satjanic 
ages all nations have always fought Jerusalem. All 
the kings of the earth have done their best to blot 
it out, as it is the city of God and a constant rebuke 
to them. For this reason Jerusalem has been besieged 
seventeen times and destroyed seven times. 

Now-a-days all cities are built in the most accessible 
places. Not so in the olden times, but the. very op- 
posite. As all nations were belligerent, they founded 
their cities hard by some great, precipitous mountain, 
which they could climb when the enemy came and 
defend themselves. As they had no firearms in those 
days, having the advantage in situation, they could 
roll down great rocks on the enemy and a few people 
could actually defend themselves lagainst an army. 

Jerusalem has the great valley of Hiniiom on the 
w^est, impassable to an invading army. That of Je- 
hoshaphat on the east, still more impassable, which 
coiling around Mt. Moriah and assuming a south- 
westwardly trend, moves on until it intersects the 
Valley of TTinnon at Enrogel, where Adonijah held 



The Holy Land. 101 

his barbecues in order to capture the heart of the peo- 
ple when his iather David was about to die, so they 
would crown him king. 

People generally think the city of David and Jeru- 
salem synonymous. This is a mistake; the city of 
David constitutes that promontory projecting out from 
the summit of Zion, between Hinnbm and Jehosha- 
phat, in the shape of a smoothing-iron, its back toward 
the north. This point is fortified by njature, and 
they built a great wall on the summit of the mountains 
and also across the mountain in the rear; consequently 
Joshua n_ever succeeded in taking it during all his 
seventeen years war. The Jebusites held it till the 
days of David — five hundred years— and believed it 
to be impregnablle. But when, after Rechab and 
Baanah decapitated Ishbosheth, the son of Saul and 
king of Israel, the ten tribes met at Jerusalem 
and erowned David king, his first enterprise was the 
capture of this citadel. When he began to talk about 
it . (.a« you will read in the Bible), the Jebusites made 
all manner of fun of him, as they did not believe it 
could be taken, defiantly remarking that he would 
have to take away the blind and the lame before he 
could ever capture it, thus insinuating that it was 
so strong tha.t even the blind and the lame could hold 
it against any force David could send against it. 

Then David turned a stratagem on them, offering 
the chief captaincy of his host to the man first to 
*'get up to the gutter." Joab, the son of Zeruiah, 
along with his brothers, Abishai and Asahel, was the 
first one to accept David's offer. Throwing a rope 



102 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

over his shoulders to help others, he climbed up the 
wall like a squirrel, fastened % and by its help 
others followed, entered the citadel and took it. David 
added it to Jerusalem, but it was ever afterwards 
caUed the **city of David." 

Then David, true to his contract, gave Joab the 
chief captaincy of the host. Though not such a man 
as Napoleon Bonaparte, yet his inordinate ambition 
led him to shed innocent blood. He slew Abner, the 
captain of the host of Israel, and Amasa, the captain 
of the host of Judah, in cold blood. For this double 
murder David condemned him to die, yet he never 
executed him ; not only did he let him live, but he let 
him command the army all his life. Yet when he 
anointed Solomon in his succession, he charged him 
to execute Joab, because he had, in two different 
instances, shed the blood of war in time of peace. 
David knew that God would send awful judgments on 
Israel in case he did not avenge that innocent blood. 
Therefore, when David died, Joab ran to the temple 
and laid hold of the horns of the altar, the last 
resort of a Hebrew in peril of his life. They told 
Solomon. He said he understood it, but could not do 
anything ; therefore he had them bring him away and 
execute hinu 

If you would go to Jerusalem, they would tell you 
it stood on four mountains: Zion, the highest of all, 
in the southwest; Moriah, in the southeast, separated 
from Zion by the Tyrophoean valley; Bezetha, in the 
northeast, and Akra, in the northwest. Mt. Calvary 
is entirely without the city. 



The Holy Land. 103 

Fifty yetars ago there was not a single house outside 
the walls of the city, now the city without is much 
the larger. It is very beautiful, and nearly all built 
by Jews returning to their native land. The city is 
entered by eight gates, the Joppa Gate leading through 
the west wall near the northwest corner. The New 
Gate is the first one leading through the north wall 
as you go east, so called because it has recently been 
built by the Latin Christians, who erected a great 
convent there and needed it for their own convenience. 
Now we proceed eastwardly, a little beyond the middle 
of the north wall, land reach the Damascus Gate, 
through which the road to Damascus goes out. Soon 
we pass Solomon's quarries, which we enter through 
a gate under the wall from the north, finding ourselves 
in a great room under the mountain whence Solomon 
took the great and valuable stones to build the temple 
and the royal palaces, as under the ground they are 
soft and easily cut, but soon get very hard after they 
are exposed to the atmosphere. Passing on, we come 
to Herod's Gate, leading through the north wall. 
Going on, passing the comer and turning your face 
towards the south, you come to the Lion Gate, which 
you will recognize by the engraving of a large lion 
on either side of it. In the apostolic age it was called 
the Sheep Gate, because the great sheep market was 
near it; and since Stephen was stoned to death near 
that gate, through which they led him out, it is also 
called Stephen's Gate. Another gate also leads 
through the east wall, called the Beautiful Gate (Acts, 
4th chap.), where Peter and John healed the cripple. 



104 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

When the Mohammedans took the city, A. D. 634, 
some of their prophets predicted that the Moslem 
power would fall the moment that gate is opened, 
consequently it has never been opened since then. 

The Mohammedans bury their dead on Mt. Zion 
and Mt. Calvary ; the Jews, on Mt. Olivet ; the Chris- 
tians, on Mt. Zion. I ssm- very venerable tombs close 
up to this gate on the outside, that has not been 
opened during these long ages. 

Following the east wall to the comer on Mt. Moriah, 
wo turn our faces to the west and pursue the south 
wall of the city till we come to the Excrement Gate, 
called by this n'ame as through it they carry out the 
offal of the city and cast it into the valley of Jehosh- 
aphat. It is also called the "Water Gate, because Je- 
rusalem is above the wa.ter line, too high to dig wells 
— if you dig you will not get water-^and so, during 
the summer (March 15 to November 15), when little 
or no rain falls and water gets very scarce, they go 
down through this gate into the valley of Jehosha- 
phat and g€t water from St. Mary's well -and John's 
well, which never go dry. 

Continuing our journey westward along the south 
wall, we come to David's Gate, on the summit of Mt. 
Zion, on the line between Jerusalem and the city of 
David. 

When I first visited that country, sixteen years ago, 
there were no carriage roads except from Jerusalem 
to Bethlehem and Hebron. I went horseback. Five 
years afterward, in my tour I did the same thing, 
with the exception of the route from Jerusalem to 



The HoL\ Land. 105 

Jericho, the Jordan and the Dead Sea ; thither we had 
a. carriage road. Since that they have built them ex- 
tensively over the country, and a new railroad from 
Haiffa on the Mediterranean to Damascus, so this time 
we did all our traveling by carriages and train. 

(y) In our run across the wilderness of JudaBa 
eastward to the Jordan, we were on the track of David 
when he flied from his son Absalom, who had so man- 
ipulated as to steal the hearts of the people, meeting 
them at the gates, kissing them and flattering thetn. 
The Bible pronounces him the most handsome man 
in the nation, but he had the misfortune to find it out. 
It m3.de him proud as a coxcomb and vain as a co- 
quette, he even wearing his hair long like a woman 
because it was jet black and exceedingly copious. It 
finally proved his ruin, ^a-ctually hanging him fast in 
those oak limbs which caught it when his hard- 
mouthed mule, terrified amid: the battle, stampeded 
under that densely tangled and limby oak. 

David loved Absalom so that he was blind to his 
vanities and follies, which should have been his deep 
distress. He actually had fifty men run before him 
when he rode out in his carriage, and still it never 
a:ronsed the apprehension of his father to recognize 
his Napoleoni'C ambition. Having laid all the plot 
to usurp the kingdom, and sent men into all parts of 
the country with trumpets to blow on a certain day, 
and to shout, *^ Absalom reigns in Hebron!'* he simply 
went to his father and asked permission, on the ap- 
pointed "day, to go to Hebron to offer sacrifice, observ- 
ing^ that it was a fulfilment of his vow to God. There- 



106 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

fore it worked like a charm. Before David had the 
slightest suspicion, he heard the trumpets blowing in 
Jerusalem and the people shouting, ''Absalom reigns 
in Hebron ! * * Thus the insurrection broke out the same 
hour in all parts of the kingdom. David could only 
run for his life, so he took his flight eastward to the 
wilderness, having left the palace in the hands of the 
servant women. In his flight Hushai met him, anxious 
to help him any way he could; opportunely, because 
his grand old counsellor, Ahithophel, had gone with 
Absalom. David says to Hushai, **You go on, meet 
Absalom, and defeat the counsel of Ahithophel." 

Sure enough, Absalom came from Hebron accom- 
panied by a great host. Jerusalem was full of people 
shouting, *'Long live King Absalom!" On aorival he 
took possession of the royal palace in a very pompous, 
demonstrative and carnal way, especially in his de- 
portment toward the women whom David had left in 
charge of the palace. Then he and his followers held 
their council as to the tactics they should pursue. 
Ahithophel, to whom all were looking, as he was a 
father 'among them, delivered his counsel, urging them 
to hasten at once, before David had a chance to form 
an army, and bring all matters to an issue, settling 
affairs in the hands of Absalom. Taking his seat, he 
left the door open for others to give counsel. Hushai 
was clamored for. He rose, and begged leave to differ 
from the senior brother, Ahithophel. He observed 
that the men with David were all valiant and would 
fight like a bear robbed of her whelps, saying to Ab- 
isalom, **Your father also is a valiant man," which 



The Holy Land. 107 

Absalom very well knew. *' Besides, ' * he said, **if 
you go now you will not get David at all, for he is 
off in a cave. You will meet a few men that will 
fight so valiantly that they will whip these raw recruits, 
produce a panic, and bring ^bout a reaction utterly 
detrimental to the cause of Absalom.'* Says he, **I 
am for waiting till we rendezvous a great army and 
settle the matter at once, so that if any man deserts 
we will tie ropes around his house and drag it into 
the sea. And I suggest that Absalom in person shall 
lead this army." 

They all said the counsel of Hushai was better 
than that of Ahithophel. Then the old man, broken- 
hearted, saddled his donkey, went home, and hung him- 
self. 

This delay gave David and his people time to cross 
the Jordan and fortify themselves, so they were in 
good shape when Absalom came <around with his great 
host of undisciplined men. The result was their sig- 
nal defeat and universal confusion among the dense 
oak trees. These trees had limbs thick and tough 
down to the ground, eminently fitted to tangle them 
up and produce incorrigible confusion and consterna- 
tion. 

In the heterogeneous bewilderment, Absalom's mule 
becomes unmanageable, stampedes under the entangled 
limbs, catches his head with its great mass of hair, 
and runs aw^y leaving him hanging. Then men tell 
Joab about him, and he says, '*Why did not you ishoot 
him?*' **0h," says one, **I heard his father, when 
we started out, say to spare his son Absalom." But 
Joab rushed at once and dispatches him, then blows 



108 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

a trumpet telling all the people the war is oyer.. 
And so Absalom's kingdom evanesced in its birth. 
But David almost died of grief, weeping and wailing, 
* * Would to God I had died for thee, Absalom, my 
son!" -■" ,;.;.'' ' \. 

When you visit Jerusalem you will see Absalom's ^ 
pillar standing in the king's dale on the eastern slope 
of Mt. Olivet, in the valley of Jehoshaphat. They 
cast his body into "a sink hole and threw a great heap 
of stones on it, this being his improvised sepul- 
chre. Oh, what a warning to all young peoptl^! Who 
ever had such an opportunity as Absalom ? Native 
beauty in the superlative degree, royal blood iowing 
in his veins; aye, everything heart could wish apper- 
taining to this world. Yet dying such an untimely 
death in the bloom of his youth, with his soul crim- 
soned with the blood of his brother Ammon, and going 
into eternity a guilty patricide, as his own coronation 
meant the death of his father. 

From Jerusalem to Jericho is down the great mouijr,^ 
tains all the way, as the former is 2,700 feet above the 
Mediterranean and the Dead Sea 1,300 feet below. The 
Dead Sea is the lowest spot on the globe, and 4,000 
feet below' Jerusalem. It is 47 miles long, 10 miles 
wide, and 1,000 feet deep. In the palmy days of 
Sodom and Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim and Zoar, in 
the days' of Lot, all that region in the fertile vale of 
Siddim was well watered. But the destruction of 
those wicked cities wrought a radical revolution in 
the physical condition of thatT whole country, turning 
it into a desert from which God has withheld the 



The Holy Land. 109 

rains, and it has been without inhabitants, except as 
the wandering Bedouin pitches his tent for a day 
or two, and then goes on. 

Ezekiel 42 : 12 gives a great light and hope on the 
forlorn condition of the desert region of the Dead Sea. 
That holy river flowing out on the right-hand side 
of the altar in the temple, and proceeding eastward, 
transforms the desert into fruitful fields and smiling 
g irdens, till it reaches the Dead Sea; then it redeems 
the waters till they become sweet and delicious and 
swarm with fishes of every kind, while populous cities 
and thriving to^vns and villages spring up on every 
shore, and the entire vale of Siddim is transformed 
into an earthly paradise, as in the days of yore. At 
present no fish nor any animal can live in the Dead 
Sea; multitudes of fishes float down the Jordan into 
the sea, but they all die. Even birds flying in the 
air over the waters share the same fate. It is the 
awful curse sent on Sodom and Gomorrah still ling- 
ering till the arrest of Satan and the ushering in of 
the Millennium. 

On the east coast, in full view of the shore, where 
visitors always dismount in order to look at the sea, 
you will find the ruined Macherus, King Herod's 
palace, where John the Baptist was imprisoned 
through the sympathy of the king, who ''heard him 
gladly'' and ''did many things" responsively to John's 
faithful preaching, reforming his life so that m'anv 
said he had turned a holiness man. When John bold- 
ly denounced the unlawful wedlock of the king and 
queen, Herod got convicted, but the queen got awfully 



110 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

mad, so the king had to shut up John in the prison to 
keep her from killing him through a hired assassin. 
Then when the daughter of Herodias captured him 
and all his magnates by her pantomimic solos, dur- 
ing Herod ^s birthday festivals, he promised her with 
an oath that he would grant her request even unto 
the half of his kingdom, not dreaming that the little, 
flirtatious girl would want the head of God^s prophet. 
But she, in her bewilderment, went away to her 
mother, who leaped on the opportunity to execute 
vengeance on the preacher who had murdered her 
pride. Herod rould not go back on his word without 
losing his own head, as the officers of his kingdom 
would have deposed him and, in all probability, have 
decapitated, so he sent and had John slain. 

In Samaria they show the tomb of John in his 
great memorial church built by the Crusaders nine 
hundred years ago. The prophets Elisha and Obadiah 
lie side by side with him. 

Now his head was gone so his disciples could not 
bury it, but they buried the headless body with great 
mourning, after the Jewish manner. 

If you ever visit Damascus, you will see the tomb 
containing the head of John the Baptist in Mosque 
Rimmon, the largest in the world. How do you know 
the head is there? I only have the Mohammedans' 
ipse dixit. Of course Queen Herodias had the head 
and what she did with it we know not. The people 
of Damascus claim to have received it and to have 
buried it there. 

[(z) We visited the Jordan ford ten miles above 



The Holy Land. Ill 

his influx into the Dead Sea. We call it the '*ford" 
because Israel forded it there when God divided the 
swelling flood, but without this miracle it was no ford, 
but very wide and deep. In our journeys to the Holy 
Land, we always go to this ford commemoratively of 
God's stupendous miracle of dividing it and letting 
the Israelites go through dry shod. 

Six miles west of the ford we reach Gilgal, the 
Israel'^ es' first encampment in the land of Canaan, so 
named because Joshua there circumcised them all, 
saying, **I have rolled away from you your reproach, 
giving you God's mark.'* Here Joshua met the 
Lord, while waiting in prayer 'and prolonging the 
camp-meeting till the convalescence of the circum- 
cised. An inferior general, in this campaign, would 
have attacked the weaker points whereas the wise 
always take the strongest points first in all the enter- 
prises of this world. 

God had promised Joshua (Joshua, chapter 1) 
that if he would only be very courageous no m,an 
would be able to stand against him all the days of 
his life ; and Joshua had promised God that he would 
never turn back from any man as long as he lived. 
So now -as he is walking in the moonlight, contemplat- 
ing the towering walls of Jericho and soliloquizing 
fervent prayers in the deep interior of his heart, 
he sees a m'an standing with uplifted sword. Sup- 
posing him to be one of the giants come out to en- 
gage with him in hand-to-hand combat, he salutes 
him, ''Who art thou? give an account of thyself. *' 
He responds, **I am the captain of the hosts of Is- 



112 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

rael." Then Joshu«i knows He is the Lord. He says 
to Joshua, ''Take off thy shoes, for thy feel are 
standing on holy ground," then proceeds to give him 
His orders for Jericho: He commands him to march 
his army around it, blowing the rams' horns, and then 
to go hack in their tents, neither shooting an arrow 
nor striking the walls with a battering-ram. This 
they were to do six days, and on the seventh, going 
out early in the morning, they were to march around 
it seven times, blowing the rams' horns. Then all 
of Israel were to shout aloud and He, the Lord, would 
knock down the w<alls. History says they uttered 
with stentorian voice, *'Our God is mighty in battle!" 
and that while they were thus shouting the walls 
fell down flat, and they passed over and took the 
spoils for the Lord alone. 

Meanwhile they spared the family of Bahab, the 
tavern-keeper, not as the English version says, ** har- 
lot." The Hebrew word ^'zona," translated harlot, 
primarily means a female tavern-keeper. This is cor- 
roborated by the fact that those godly men Joshua 
sent over stopped at her house. Again, it is a his- 
toric fact that she entered into wedlock with an Is- 
raelitish man by the name of Salmon. God gave them 
a son Boaz, who became the husband of Euth the 
Moabitess. Tamar, the daughter-in-law of Judah, a 
Gentile, was also one of the mothers of our Lord, as 
you will see in the genealogies. These three Gentile 
mothers of Jesus encourage us from the fact that He 
was not a full-blooded Jew, but was really akin to 
all the Gentiles. 



The Holy Land. 113 

At Gilgal Saul stopped when he returned from 
his campaign against the Amalekites. Amalek had 
fought Israel forty yeex-i in the wilderness to keep 
them out of the land of Canaan. As that was the 
symbolic dispensation, it was important that they 
should all be destroyed and everything they had, in 
order to perfect and verify the s^anbolism. If we do 
not destroy everything that ever did fight against our 
sanctification, we will lose our experiences and finally 
break down. Therefore, to verify the symbolism, it 
was pertinent that Saul, in his royal capacity, re- 
presenting all Israel, should go and utterly exterminate 
the Am'alekites and everything they had. But he 
yielded to temptation, sparing the best of the herds 
for sacrifices and old Agag, their king, who symbol- 
izes old Adam. When Samuel came along to Gilgal 
and saw these things, Saul told him he had fulfilled 
the word of the Lord. Then he said, *'What mean 
the lowing of the^e cattle and the bleating of the 
flocks ^'V Saul said, **Wliy, the people would save 
the best of the anim»als to offer sacrifices.'' Then 
Samuel responded, '* Obedience is better than sacri- 
fice and to hearken more acceptable in the sight of 
God than the fat of rams; for disobedience is as the 
sin of wiichcrlaft and covetousness like idolatry.;" 
Then he lifted up his sword and hewed Agag to pieces 
before the Lord. Christ is our Samuel, who takes the 
sword of the Spirit, i. e., the precious Word, and hews 
old Adam into smithereens. 

Then Samuel rends his robe aiid says, *'Thus G< "^ 
hath rent the kingdom from thee and given it to t! „ 



114 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

neighbor/* This sealed the fate of Saul, as afterward 
God no longer answered him in dreams or visions, 
by Urim or Thummim. In his desperation, he finally 
turned Spiritualist and went off consulting the witch 
of Endor. When she called for enchantments, as 
Spiritualists do now, God took the opportunity to send 
up Samuel with a message which was sad indeed. 
Said he, '* To-morrow you and your sons will be with 
me,*' i. e., in Hades — Samuel in Paradise and Saul 
and his sons in Tartarus. 

The walls of Jericho in the days of Joshua were 
shouted down and never rebuilt. The Jericho in the 
days of Christ was three miles south of its predeces- 
sor. The Jericho of the present day is two miles east 
of the Jericho of the days of Christ; it was built by 
the Crusaders nine hundred years ago. At old Jeri- 
cho we have that grefat and beautiful spring called 
**Elisha's fountain,'* because he healed the waters. 
He found them bitter and cast some salt into them 
and they were healed and have been all right ever 
since. This fountain pours out water enough for a 
city of 500,000, abundantly irrigating all that country. 

The beautiful Jordan v^alley is very productive. 
It is so low down that it has no winter, but gardens 
flourish the encircling year, producing all the fruits 
peculiar to the torrid, semi-tropical and temperate 
zones. Ban'anas grow there all right, also oranges, 
lemons, figs, olives and an endless variety of delicious 
fruits. 

Running to Hebron, Caleb's old city, which he in- 
herited, we passed the **Well of the Star" by the road, 



The Holy Land. 115 

so named from an incident in connection with the 
Wise Men. They saw the star in the East and followed 
it till they stopped at Jerusalem, somehow there los- 
ing sight of it. It was out of their way to go to Jeru- 
salem, as there they had to make a right angle to go 
to Bethlehem. They showed infirmity in not simply 
following the star, which would have led them directly 
to Bethlehem. We are prone to run after big places 
and big things. They, by going to Jerusalem, nar- 
rowly escaped serious trouble with Herod who had 
ordered them to come back that way, but God de- 
livered them. Herod had encumbered the throne of 
Judaea for nearly thirty-eight years, and was deter- 
mined to leave it to his family forever. He had 
murdered all the Maccabees, and even his own sons, 
Hircanus and Antipater, by his first wife, Mariamne. 
When the Wise Men ^aid they had seen the star 
proclaiming that the King of the Jews was born, Herod 
called the theologians and doctors to tell him where 
Christ was to be bom, and they said in Bethlehem 
of Judaea. Then he told the Wise Men to go and 
search diligently and find the Child, then bring him 
word, that he might go and worship Him also. He 
really intended to kill Him, lest He might compete 
with his family for the throne. So the Wise Men, 
while tinkering with Herod at Jerusalem having lost 
sight of the star, started off to Bethlehem crying to 
God to reveal the star. Stopping at a well to drink, 
behold! they saw the star reflected in the water, and 
looking up identified it in the firmament. Then, keep- 



IIG The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ing their eve on it they followed it till it halted over 
the manger hallowed hy the world's Redeemer. 

See how wonderfully God beats the devil. Jo- 
seph and Mary were the poorest people in the world, 
providentially that Jesus might be bom in the deep- 
est depths of poverty, down below every one else, so 
that no one can say, ''I am too low for Him to love 
and save me." They were actually too poor to have- 
a garment for Him (no factories then), therefore 
they picked up every old rag, washed it diligently, 
carried them all with them and sewed them together 
to make Him a garment. They were too poor to have 
a lodging, so He had to be born in the stable among 
to take that long journey into Egypt, which was ab- 
the herds and flocks. They were too utterly poor 
solutely necessary to save the Child's life, therefore 
God sent the Wise Men all the way from the Eiast 
to bring them their traveling expenses — gold arid 
silver, frankincense and myrrh, the former produced 
in the Himalaya Mountains of India and the latter in 
Arabia Felix. ' 

"We also passed Elisha's convent, memorial of his 
sleeping on the spot the first night after he fled from 
Jezebel. Now we came to Rachel's tomb, vrhere she 
died of parturition on her way to Ephr^ta, Benjajmin 
being born alive and Benoni deceased. The tomb 
stands by the roadside within sight of Bethlehem. 
Hence the Hebrew prophet repeats her wailing" over 
the slaughtered infants when Herod massacred all the 
boy babies of Bethlehem two years old and younger, 
trying to be sure to get Jesus. ''In Ramah there was 



The Holy Land. 117 

a voice heard, lamentation, weeping and great mourn- 
ing, Each el weeping for her children, and would not 
be comforted, because they are not.'' Oh, how per- 
tinent this outburst of love from the affectionate heart 
of a mother in Is-rael ! 

There we had a splendid view of Zelzah, the na- 
tivity of King Saul. The men of Eamoth-gilead having 
traveled from there all night to Bethshan, where the 
Philistines had nailed up Saul and his sons to the 
wall after they had fallen in the battle of Gilboa, took 
them down, carried them to their family sepulchre, 
and gave them a royal interment. 

We next reached Solomon's three pools, twelve 
miles from Jerusalem, 300 feet long, 100 feet wide 
and 60 feet deep. Oh, the wisdom and enterprise of 
Solomon, thus providing an abundant supply of water 
for Jerusalem, whither he carried it by a stone aque- 
duct. And there we have the citadel built by Abra- 
ham Pasha of Egypt. 

Moving along, we ran round the head of the beauti- 
fuU valley of Berachah, where King Jehoshaphat had 
the people come and rejoice before the Lord three 
days, over the spoils they had gathered when the 
Edomites, Moabites and Ammonites all united against 
the Jews (2 . Chron., 20th chap.), and Jehoshaphat 
marched Ms people out to meet them, but had them 
stand and sing the beauty of holiness and offer no 
fight. While they were thus singing jubilantly and 
vociferously the beauty of holiness, God put ''am- 
bushments among them," so that the Moabites and 
Ammonites turned their arms against the Edomites 



118 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

till they utterly demolished them. Then the ambush- 
ments continued and they turned against one another 
and fought on, of course thinking they were fighting 
the Jews, till they utterly smashed each the other. 
Then the surviving remnants took fright and ran for 
their lives, leaving the very earth groaning beneath 
the spoils, which it took the Israelites three days to 
gather. Then Jehoshaphat had them come to this 
valley of Berachah and rejoice three days before the 
Lord. 

On our right we passed the ruins of a Christian 
city destroyed by the Mohammedans nearly two hun- 
dred years ago. On the left we passed Abraham's 
citadel. The magnitude of the stones in the ruin 
shows that it was no insignificant affair. You say, **I 
did not know Abraham was a warrior. '' Read Genesis 
14 and you will see that when Chedorlaomer and the 
confederate kings came from Chaldea /against the cities 
about the Salt Sea in the valley of Sodom — ^that is, 
Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboim, and Zoar — and 
conquered and spoliated them, carrying away Lot and 
his family among the captives, Abraham took his own 
three hundred Bible students and one thousand men 
of Mamre, Aner and Eshcol, pursued them at double 
quick, overtook them away up near the head of the 
Jordan, a short distance this side of Caesar ea Philippi, 
assaulted and defeated them, and delivered all the 
captives and spoils. Bringing them back, Melchizedek, 
his pastor, met them and blessed them. To him Abra- 
ham gave one-tenth, as that was the law of the justi- 
fied dispensation. If we do not turn over to God his 



The Holy Land. 119 



tenth, we are robbers. t(Malachi, 3rd. chap.) It is 
our glory not only to turn over to God His tenth, which 
belongs to Him, but to give Him our nine-tenths and 
throw ourselves in for good count. 

We now found the carriage running rapidly down 
the valley of Eshcol where the grapes grew so ex- 
uberantly. That whole valley, running down to He- 
bron, is this day devoted to the production of grapes. 
A missionary living there told me that she makes five 
distinct eatables out of those grapes, all exceedingly 
delicious and nutritious. 

Leaving our carriage in Hebron, we enjoyed a walk 
up the plain of Mamre, to the venerable oak so long 
honored to throw its shadow over Abraham's tent, 
where our Savior, nineteen hundred years before He 
was bom in Bethlehem, accompanied by two angels, 
stopped and ate dinner with Abraham. This was the 
fourth time I have dined under that oak tree. You 
ask, **Can it live so long — 3,800 years?'* Oh, yes, the 
Palestinian oak, unlike the American, when it reaches 
maturity sends up sprouts which develop into trees, 
and so perpetuates itself indefinitely. When I saw 
it on this tour, one trunk was about dead, another 
about fuUy mature, another growing vigorously, and 
two more quite young and growthy. 

We now went to the oave of Machpelah, purchased 
by Abraham for a sepulchre. Ii\ it sleep the holy 
family, Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebekah, Jacob 
and Leah. It is overbuilt by a great Mohammedan 
mosque and guarded by Turkish soldiers. An attempt 
to go in would cost you your life, I have often looked 



120 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

on it from the outside, my prognostications contem- 
plating the blowing of the trumpet, when these sol- 
diers will fall like dead men, as on the .third morn at 
our Savior's sepulchre, when the great archangel in 
flaming fire descended «and rolled the stone away. 

We stood at the pool of Hebron, where David hung 
up the amputated hands of Eechab and Baanah, who 
cut off the head of Ishbosheth, the king of Israel, and 
ciarried it to him expecting a great reward, but were 
sadly disappointed by the infliction of the retribution 
due the foul murder they had committed. 

Hebron is a holy city, the inheritance of Caleb, 
who stood alone with Joshua in bringing the minority 
report when the spies returned from exploring the 
land for forty days. They made three reports to 
Moses and Aaron at KJadesh-bamea, where they all 
waited the forty days while the spies were gone. The 
unanimous report was : ' ' It is truly a land flowing 
with milk and honey and abounding in corn and wine ; 
verily all we ever heard of it is true." The majority 
report, brought in by ten of the spies, terrifled all the 
people, certifying, *'It is inhabited by formidable war- 
rior giants, in whose presence we are but as grass- 
hoppers, and it abounds in impregnably fortified cities, 
walled up to Heaven." Finally, Joshua and Caleb 
brought in a minority report: ^'We are fully able to 
go up and possess, the land." The people believed 
the ten rather than the two and raised the howl, ' ' Back 
into Egypt!" Meanwhile Moses and Aaron, Joshua 
and Caleb did their best to persuade them to enter 
the land at once ; they had no river to cross — nothing 



The Holy Land. 121 

to do but to go in and possess it. But they would not 
listen, and would have stoned them if God had not 
interposed in their rescue. Thus from the very border 
of Canaan they turned back toward Egypt, and wan- 
dered thirty-eight years, visited by fighting armies, 
destroying angels, fiery serpents and pestilence, and 
would have starved to death if God had not fed them 
with heavenly manna. 

After this long wandering they got back to Kadesh- 
barnea, but the natives had then so fortified that it 
was impossible to enter there. Consequently, beset by 
formidable armies, they had to fight their way far 
up north, where they could only enter as God divided 
the swelling flood and let them in. God's time for us 
to enter Canaan is when a young convert, by way of 
Kadesh-barnea, where there is no Jordan to cross. 

On our return from Hebron, we visited Bethlehem, 
and again looked on the manger in which Mary laid 
our Savior when He was born, and where the shep- 
herds found Him, and whither the Wise Men came 
bringing traveling expenses for Him to escape the 
murderous doom quickly coming on all the boy babies. 

We visited the room where St. Jerome translated 
the Bible, and went out to the shepherd's field, where 
the angels sweeping down from Heaven brought the 
glad news, **The Savior is born in Bethlehem." 

Our guide pointed out the cave of Adullam, in 
which David hid from Saul. We looked over the beau- 
tiful hills, where David, when a little lad, was herd- 
ing the sheep when the prophet Samuel, having sought 
the king among his elder brothers, sent for him and 
anointed him to lead God's people. 



CHAPTER III. 

Sacred Mountains. 

The mountains, lifting their heights above the fogs 
to where the sun always shines, above the malaria, 
miasmata and mosquitoes, have in all ages inspired 
the people of this world as souvenirs of the Almighty. 
The mythologies of all pagan nations have invariably 
recognized the lofty mountains as the thrones on which 
their gods do sit, anon coming down and speaking to 
the people admonitions against their wickedness, ex- 
hortations to repentance, and benedictions on the true 
and faithful. 

Our blessed Bible abounds in sacred mountains, 
the more prominent of which we briefly sketch by way 
of inspiration, edification and encouragement. 

Pi-hahiroth and Baal-zephon chronologically head 
the catalogue of sacred mountains. I saw them as I 
sailed the whole length of the Red Sea in my journey 
around the world. We wonder why Pharaoh was so 
reluctant to give up his slaves. The explanation is 
simple. At that time there were so very few people 
in the world that men, women and children were val- 
ued above gold, silver, elephants, camels, horses, cal- 

122 



^ Sacred Mountains. 123 

tie, and everything else. Land was so plentiful that 
it had no value. The reason why there is no slavery 
on the earth to-day is not because the people are too 
good to buy and sell you, but because the world has 
an over-population of seventeen hundred millions of 
people. The result is that they are not worth anything 
and nobody will buy them. 

After God had sent ten awful judgments on Egypt 
to break off the slavish chains that His people might 
go free, finally culminating in the alarming visitation 
of the destroying angels affrighting every home with 
the dead, so that the people forced Pharaoh to send 
Israel away, still reaction supervened and he pursued 
them hotly to bring them back. The sea rolls in front, 
these impassable mountains tower on either side, and 
the Egyptian army is pressing the rear to arrest them 
and take them back to their bondage. Oh! what a 
wail goes up from the host: **Why did you bring us 
out here to be killed by the Egj^tians or taken back 
to bondage? "Were there no graves in Egypt, that 
we might lie down and rest?'' Then Moses responds 
with his stentorian voice, '* Stand still and see the sal- 
vation of the Lord!'* Oh, what a beautiful symbolism 
of conviction and conversion. In true conviction, the 
sinner is confronted by the impassable sea of his own 
sins, with mounts on either side higher than the skies, 
and the devil with his host and Hell with its fire and 
brimstone are at his back. Of course he can do noth- 
ing but stand still and see what God will do. 

After that Moses walks out, lifts up that magic 
rod with which he wrought miracles, strikes the sea 



124 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

with all his might, and splits it from shore to shore, 
till it rolls away and the dry ground appears. Then 
he shouts uproariously, ''Israel, go forward!" Lead- 
ing the way, he runs and the hosts after him till they 
climb the bank on the other side. Pharaoh's army, 
following, are now nigh the middle of the sea, when, 
responsive to the wave of the magic rod and the 
mandate of Moses, it collapses and drowns them all. 
Meanwhile the hosts, led by Miriam the prophetess, 
shout uproariously, safe on the Asiatic shore. 

Reader, will you not let God use you, His Moses, to 
lead penitents through the Red Sea with shouts of 
victory over sin and Satan? 

Pisgah is a notable sacred mountain so conspicuous 
from Jerusalem that you see and recognize it every 
time you look toward the rising sun. I would certainly 
love to climb where Moses stood and view the land- 
scape o'er, but it is a long journey, over Jordan and 
through the land of Moab, to that dizzy summit. A. 
J. Paine, my traveling companion in 1899, went to it. 
He saw the church which the Emperor Gohstantine 
built on the spot fifteen hundred years ago. No one 
lives there. He narrowly escaped the robbers. 

Moses climbed the mountain alone, so no one would 
know his tomb, as they would have idolized him. God 
buried him, and he slept till Jesus needed him to stand 
by His side, along with Elijah, on the Mount of Trans- 
figuration, there to represent all who will be trans- 
figured through the resurrection, and Elijah, all who 
will be transfigured through the translation. Then 
He sent down Michael, the archangel (Jude 9), to 



Sacred Mountains. 



ox 



resurrect him. Satan came roaring from Hell, de- 
termined to hold Moses in the dust. A terrible hand- 
to-hand combat ensued, in which the archangel was 
too much for the devil, who skedaddled back to Hell 
where he had more authority than he was about to get. 
on Mt. Pisgali. 

The Bible says that Moses could not enter the 
land of Canaan because he backslid at the waters- of 
Meribah. The people murmured so because they had 
no water to drink, thus grieving the Holy Spirit and 
vexing Moses, that his patience there flickered. "When 
he lifted up his rod to strike the rock, he said, ''Oh, 
ye rebels!" He: should have said, ''Oh, my beloved 
brethren!" Though he backslid by imbibing im- 
patience from the evil one, yet God sent; the water all 
the same and satiated their thirst. 

Take warning ! God will honor His truth, dispensed 
through your ministry, using you to save and sanctify 
souls, and still you may backslide at the same time in 
your own experience. 

Besides this backsliding, from which Moses soon 
recovered, there is a great, fundamental reason why 
he eould not enter the land. He was God's lawgiver. 
His admission into Canaan would have symbolically 
involved the conclusion that we can be sanctified by 
keeping the law, which is utterly untrue and a danger- 
ous heresy. It kept me out of Cana'an nineteen years. 
Aaron had to die in the wilderness because he was 
the high priest and his admission would have involved 
the. conclusion that we can be sanctified by ritual 
services and churchisms. Miriam could not reach it, 



126 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

because she was a flaming Holiness evangelist, and 
her admission involved the conclusion that the fire- 
baptized preachers can give us the experience, which 
is utterly untrue. 

Sinai is a noted sacred mountain, symbolizing con- 
viction, without which there can be no conversion, 
sanctification nor Heaven. The Gospel is the dyna- 
mite of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. 
(Rom. 1 : 16.) Take your stand on Mt. Sinai; ask God 
to give .you thunderbolts, earthquakes, lightning shafts 
and cyclones, which you will heroically toss from the 
tips of your fingers till the wicked tremble and quake 
and believe the awful truth through their faith. The 
Holy Ghost, imparting a dynamite cartridge in the 
deep interior of the soul, and igniting it with a spark 
of heavenly fire, an awful explosion intervenes, actually 
blowing you up till you can neither eat nor sleep. 
Now conviction has settled down like a nightmare. 
If you want a revival, first preach the Sinai Gospel 
with all your might, till conviction lays its paralyzing 
grapple on all the wicked ; then you will have workable 
material ; otherwise all will be gum logs, neither split- 
able nor rivable, 

Oa) Then change mountains; run to Calvary, and 
standing on the bloody summit preach the dying love 
of Jesus to the broken-hearted penitents, till they all 
recognize and say: 

*'I saw One hanging on a tree 

In agonies and blood, 
Who fixed His eyes on me 

As near the cross I stood. 
Sure, never to my latest breath 

Can I forget that look ; 



Sacred Mountains. 127 

It seemed to charge me with His death 

Though not a word He spoke. 
A second look He gave, which said, 

*I freely all forgive; 
My Blood is for thy ransom paid, 

I die that thou may'st live.' 
My conscience felt and owned my guilt 

And plunged me in despair; 
I saw my sins His Blood had spilt 

And helped to nail Him there. ' ' 

Thus confessing, praying and soliloquizing, the 
burden breaks loose, and goes rolling, leaping and 
bounding down Mt. Calvary till it rolls into a sepulchre 
at the base, and the pilgrim, light and elastic as the 
bird of paradise, goes leaping, bounding, singing, soar- 
ing, flying on his way. 

Preach the Calvary Gospel to the truly penitent, 
till they actually believe the dying love of Jesus and 
see the problem of redeeming grace, luminous with 
heavenly light ; then, through the faith the Holy Ghost 
imparts, a dynamite blast will ignite it with a spark 
of heavenly fire. The result will be a tremendous 
blowing up, blowing you all the way out of the brick- 
kilns and mortar-yards of Egyptian bondage, through 
the sea, and into the kingdom of God. 

As the Calvary Gospel is fundamental in the plan 
of salvation, Satan, in all ages, has done his best to 
pervert, mystify and vitiate it. "What a deplorable 
illustration of this fact we have at Jerusalem! The 
Bible says that Jesus was crucified on Calvary, out- 
side of the city (so important, as He did not die simply 
for the Church, but for the whole world). Calvary 
means skull— it is one of the peaks of Zion having the 



128 The- Apocalyptic Angel. 

shape of a Imman- skull. I have just made my fourth 
tour to the Holy Land in the last sixteen years. This 
time we happened to strike the Eastern festivals; 
when forty thousand pilgrims from the ends of the 
earth were all thronging the Church of the Holy 
Sepulchre, which covers a whole square of the city. 
They crowded so that it was very difficult to get about, 
and our dragoman was all the time trying to keep 
us from getting run over, and also warning us against 
robbers. Some of our party got robbed. All this time 
they were packing and jamming the great Church 
of the Holy Sepulchre, believing it Was Calvary, though 
there is no mountain there filling the description at 
all. None of them were going to the real Calvary 
except our party, whom I led thither, and perhaps 
a few others who found it out. 

Sixteen years ago, when I first went to Jerusalem, 
Calvary was open and we could walk over it as much 
as we pleased, among the tombs, as it is a Mohammedan 
cemetery. (There were no Mohammedan^ in the world 
till the seventh century, therefore, when they buried 
their dead on it, they knew nothing about bur Savior 
having been crucified there, and if they did, they do 
not believe in any Christ, but believe we are saved by 
the prophets, of whom they say Mohammed is the 
greatest.) 

The Lord's tomb, as the Bible says, is in the garden 
at the base of the mountain. The whole world, in all 
ages, had been going to the great Calv'a.ry within 
the city, believing it to be the true one, till Doctor 
Gordon, twenty years ago, came to Jerusalem, and, 



Sacred Mountains. 129 

with his open Bible saw their mistake and identified 
the true Calvary. As the people began t« find it out 
and to go to it, the Mohammedans surrounded it by 
an impassable wall. Now the best we can do is to 
stand on an eminence and look 'at it. Fortunately 
the English have gotten control of the garden and 
the sepulchre ; they have it all fenced by a stone wall, 
keep it in good order, and the whole garden filled with 
beautiful flowers and fruit trees. We held a meet- 
ing in the sepulchre, realizing the presence of our 
Savior though risen and pleading for us»in glory. 

You ask, "Brother Godbey, how did this awful 
mistake about Calvary ever supervene?" During the 
Jewish tribulation, A. D. 66-73, the Romans sold into 
slavery and carried into captivity every one that sur- 
vived the sword, pestilence and famine. The Chris- 
tians, who alone escaped, had to leave the country 
or they would have all been killed, because the Roman 
law m'ade it a penalty of death for a Jew to be found 
in the Holy Land, or in any other country, traveling 
with his face toward Jerusalem. The city and the 
temple were utterly destroyed, and left without an 
inhabitant for fifty years, when the Emperor Hadrian, 
going thither, founded a Roman colony, ^lia Capito- 
lina, so that the very name Jerusalem was dropped, 
and two hundred years rolled away during which 
there was no place on the earth called by that name. 

When the Emperor Hadrian founded that Roman 
colony on the site where Jerusalem stood, -and named 
it ^lia Capitolina, he bult a heathen temple on the 
site of Solomon's temple, and had his own statue set 



130 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

up in front of it. This temple stood there, and they 
worshipped idols in it, till the conversion of the Em- 
peror Constantine, A. D. 321. Then he, accompanied 
by his royal mother. Queen Helena, went to Jerusalem 
and proceeded to hunt up the sacred places and mark 
them with suitable memorial edifices. 

N. B. The Emperor had been a heathen all his life, 
utterly ignorant of the Bible and sacred history. He 
was converted suddenly and unexpectedly. While 
marching his army under the ensigns of the pagan 
gods, he saw a luminous cross in the air, superscribed 
*''En touto nikla" ("In hoc signo vinces" — Latin; 
"Conquer by this sign" — English). Pursuant to this 
miracle, he at once halts his army, takes down the 
paganistic banners, and unfurls that of the cross, be- 
ing thus suddenly converted to Christianity. 

When Constantine and his mother came to Jeru- 
salem, there was no one to give them inforuMtion, 
because 250 years had rolled away since there had been 
a Jew in all of that country. 

N. B. The primitive Christians were _ all Jews. 
Within a century the Church passed through a som- 
raersault, eliminating the Jewish element and becom- 
ing all Gentile. Even the Jewish Christians, after 
the destruction of Jerusalem, all had to utterly escape 
out of the country or they would have been killed. 
Hence you see several generations' had passed away 
since there had been any person in Jerusalem who 
knew the historic places. If Constantine had been 
familiar with the Bible, he could have corrected him- 
self, but he had been born a pagan, and only so re- 



Sacked r.IouNTAixs. 131 

centty suddenly and unexpectedly converted to Chris- 
tianity that he had had no time to familiarize himself 
with the Bible. When he and his royal mother pro- 
ceeded to hunt up the sacred places, they had men 
digging up the debris, as the whole city had' been 
desolate, i. e., transformed into a heap of ruins. On 
the spot where the great Church of the Holy Sepul- 
chre now stands (where Constantine built it), the 
men were digging and excavating a diversity of things, 
when it is said they dug up three crosses. Then (it 
is said) they brought a sick woman to the spot, laid 
a cross on her, and it had no effect. Then they placed 
another on her, and she felt no change. Finally 
they placed on her the third cross and she was sud- 
denly healed. From that miracle they concluded it 
w^as the cross on which Christ had been crucified, the 
other two being the crosses on which the two thieves 
were crucified. So in this way they identified Calvary 
and proceeded to build the great Church of the Holy 
Sepulchre. You see what an amount of fable and sup- 
erstition there is about it. 

The Emperor was so influential, in view of his office 
as ruler of the whole world, that the Church actually 
came to the conclusion that he was the re-incarnation 
of Christ come back to the world. In this way ori- 
ginated the post-millenial view of Christ's coming. 

"When we contemplate the world of idolatry which 
now floods the great Oriental churches, and is fast 
inundating the 7v^oung Occidental churches, we are not 
surprised that God, in His providence, just permitted 
them to acquiesce in their own delusion, in order to 



132 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

keep that Pacific Ocean of idolatry and superstition 
away from the holy sepulchre, which is permitted to 
rest in peace in the garden at the base of Calvary, 
only being visited by a few Anglo-Saxon pilgrims. 

Satan knows the Calvary experience bankrupts 
him forever, consequently he has laid under contribu- 
tion all the myrmidons of the pandemonium to sweep 
it away in a flood of superstition and idolatry, so 
magnitudinous that no one can apprehend it without 
going and seeing it. 

We now leave Calvary, the mount of conversion, 
and go to Zion, the mount of sanctification. Taking 
our stand on the summit, we preach inbred sin sur- 
viving in the heart of the regenerate, till they believe 
the truth enunciated and enforced by floods of indis- 
putable Scriptures. Through their faith, the Holy 
Spirit imparts another dynamite cartridge, ignites it 
with a spark of heavenly fire, and there follows a 
grand explosion. It blows the believers in this Holy 
Ghost baptism clear away out of the howling wilder- 
ness, over the flood of Jordan, and into the land flow- 
ing with milk and honey and abounding in corn and 

wine, where they shout down every Jericho, march 
under Joshua's banner into the interior, stand on the 
battlefield of Beth-horon, see the sun halt over Gibeon 
and the moon over the valley of Aijalon, till Joshua 
can end the battle. Then they march under Joshua's 
banner into the great north, and meet the combined 
armies under Jab in, king of Hazor, at the waters of 
Merom, where we see those 'armies go down in sig- 



Sacred Mountains. VMl 

nal defeat and all the tribes gather at Shiloh to receive 
their inheritance. 

Now we leave Mt. Zion, where we have received 
the baptism with the Holy Ghost and fire, entire sanc- 
tification by the cleansing Blood, and have the victory, 
Christ crowned within and reigning without a rival. 
Then we cross the valley of Jehoshaphat and climb 
Olivet, the highest mountain in all the land of Canaan, 
from whose summit our glorified Savior ascended up 
to Heaven, and to which He is coming back ("His 
feet shall again stand on Mt. Olivet" — ^Zechariah, 14th 
chapter) to reign forever on the earth. We now take 
our stand on Mt. Olivet, and preach the transfiguration 
Gospel with all our might, till the people believe the 
wonderful promises in reference to our Lord's re- 
turn to the earth to reign in His glory forever. They 
actually believe it in the deep interior of their hearts, 
and stand on tip-toe, stretching their eyes to see King* 
Jesus coming in a cloud with a rainbow around His 
shoulders. We are thus transported by the exercise 
of transfiguration faith, till we, responsively to the 
archangel's trumpet, actually leap into the transfigu- 
ration glory, and soar away to meet the Lord in the 
air. 

''Some morning fair I'm going away, 

And we'll not come back till millennial day." 

"Christ went a building to prepare, 
Not made with hands, 
And 'twill be decked with jewels rare, 
Not made with hands. 

**Put on the armor of our God, 
Not made with hands, 



134 The ArocALYPTic Angel. 

And take the path, our Captain trod, 

Not made with hands. • 

Chorus: ''I know, I know, I have another building; 

I know, I know, 'tis not made with hands." 

(b) Moriah, on which Abraham offered up Isaac, 
is a sacred mountain exceedingly prominent in bibli- 
cal histpry. It occupies the southeast division of Jeru- 
salem, separated from Mt. Zion by the Tyrophoean 
valley. 

When David had achieved his wonderful success, 
subduing the enemies of Israel, and God so exceedingly 
blessed His people, he inadvertently yielded to the 
temptation of pride and ordered Joab to go ah^ad and 
number Israel. The great warrior on that occasion 
had better light than his king, therefore he begged 
him not to do it. Why was it such a sin to number 
Israel? Because not more than one in ten was a true 
Israelite, which is one who prevails with God. It is 
like the churches boasting of their numbers — i. e., 
the Methodists with their seven million. If they could 
only see the illuminations of the Judgment Day, they 
would never count them any more. David was strong- 
headed, and forced Joab to proceed and number Is- 
rael. Scarcely was it done till God sent the prophet 
Gad to David to rebuke him and to give him his 
choice between three awful retributions — ^a seven years' 
famine, three months of retreat before his enemies, 
or a three days' pestilence. David knew seven years' 
famine would sweep them all from the face of the 
eprth : three months' defeat by his enemies he knew 
would utterly spoliate and slay his people ; so he chose 



Sacred Mountains. 135 

the last, and said, ''Let me fall into the hands of God ! ' ' 
He knew that in the pestilence he would be dealing 
with God alone, and he would rather risk Him to have 
mercy on him than man. 

Therefore the pestilence set in and swept terrific- 
ally, people falling dead all the time. Already sev- 
enty thousand had died when David becomes alarmed ; 
it seemed like they all would die. He fell on his knees 
before God and cried aloud, "Do spare these sheep 
and execute the penalty on me alone; let me die!" 
God is moved with compassion, hears his prayer, and 
as He sees the destroying angel standing with up- 
lifted sword over the summit of Moriah, He calls Him 
away, and David sees him go back to Heaven and 
knows that the plague is stayed. Then he runs with 
all his might, climbs Moriah, and calls to Araunah, 
who owned the threshing-floor on the ground, to sell 
it to him that he might erect an altar and offer sacrifice 
to the Lord. Araunah generously responds, ''With 
great pleasure I donate it to you for that noble pur- 
pose, giving you the oxen for sacrifices and the im- 
plements for fuel." David responds, ''That is very 
noble in you, but I cannot afford to offer God a sac- 
rifice that costs me nothing." Then Araunah says, 
"Set your price on it and take it." 

David aimed to build the temple on Mt. Moriah, 
and God admired him for it, as though he had done it, 
but kept him at another work all his life so he never 
did build the temple. He left it to his son Solomoji, 
who, assisted by Hiram^ the king of Tyre, and others, 
built that wonderful superstructure. For its dedica- 



136 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

tion Solomon slaughtered 22,000 oxen and 120,000 
sheep. Oh, what rivers of blood, quantity for quality, 
symbolizing the bleeding Lamb of Calvary. Josephus 
says it was common to slaughter 250,000 lambs at a 
single Passover. The Passover ran fifteen hundred 
years. Make the calculation and you'll find 370,000,000 
innocent lambs bleeding on Jewish altars in the Pass- 
over festivals alone, all symbolizing the Lamb of God 
that taketh away the sin of the world. 

This temple was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, 
B. C. 587. The second temple was built on the same 
spot by Nehemiah, Ezra and Zerubbabel, B. C. 447, 
and destroyed by the Romans, A. D. 70. The spot re- 
mained vacant, except for a heap of ruins, for fifty 
years, when the Emperor Hadrian built on it the 
heathen temple to Jupiter. This was taken down by 
the Emperor Constantine, A. D. 324, and a Christian 
church erected on that hallowed spot. This stood till 
the Moslem conquest, A, D. 634, when Caliph Omar 
took the city. He removed the Christian church and 
erected the Mosque Omar. This stood till the cap- 
ture of the city by the Christian CiTisaders, A. D. 1099. 
They took down the mosque and erected another Chris- 
tian church. This stood until A. D. 1187, when Sala- 
din captured the city, took down the Christian church, 
and restored the Mosque Om'ar, which stands to this 
day. Oh, what a wonderful history has this sacred 
mountain ! 

Due north of Jerusalem rises great Mt. Scopus, on 
which the Roman armies camped during the siege of 
seven years, A. D. 66-73. This was the time of the 



Sacred Mountains. 137 

awful Jewish tribulation, when the Romans denation- 
alized and expatriated the Jews because they would 
crown those false Christs king of the Jews, and give 
them so much trouble. The Romans were very reluc- 
tant to destroy the Jews, as they were their best 
revenue payers, therefore they waited on them one- 
third of a century to become peaceable. Finally old 
Vespasian, sitting on a diamond throne in his golden 
house in Rome, looking out on five thousand senators 
living in silver houses, constituting his board of coun- 
sel in the government of the whole world, issued that 
famous edict of Hebrew denationalization and expa- 
triation. He sent itinerant heralds to the ends of the 
earth, '*viva voce" to proclaim this edict to all the 
people on the globe. Then the Romans proceeded at 
once to capture and sell all the Jews into slavery. 
As slaves have no nationality, but simply rank as 
'property, of course that procedure blotted the Jews 
from the escutcheon of nations. 

From that day they have had no nationality, and 
never will, till their own Brother, Jesus, shall come 
down on the throne of the Theocracy, which is the 
kingdom of the Jews, and will be the Millennium in 
the good time coming. 

Thus notified by the imperial heralds, all nations 
went to Jerusalem to buy slaves. The Jews were al- 
ways the most popular slaves in the world because 
they were the most industrious and ingenious. 

The army soon cleaned up the whole country except 
Jerusalem, which is so impregnably fortified by nature ; 
with the deep valley of Hinnom on the west, impass- 



138 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

able to an invading army; Jehoshaphat on the east, 
crawling round Mt. Moriah and intersecting Hinnom 
with a smoothing-iron point, thus effectually fortify- 
ing the city on all sides but the north. Therefore 
the Roman army could only besiege it on the northern 
side. Gallus Celceus, with a great army came to Jeru- 
salem in 66f camped on Mt. Scopus, and opened the 
siege. 

Jerusalem has been besieged seventeen times and 
destroyed seven times. It has always been the speckled 
bird among the nations, feared and antagonized by all 
the kings of the earth. As the city of God and holiness, 
it has always been the rebuke of kings and nations 
for their wickedness, therefore they have always longed 
to get rid of it. 

Gallus Celceus presses the siege two years, and finds 
he has made breaches in the wall with the battering- 
rams so that he can enter, but, to his dismay, he dis- 
covers that the Jews have taken the stone and built 
another wall in the rear, so, if the army should go 
in, they would be in a bag, and the Jews would close 
the breaches in the bag and shut them up and 
slaughter them like swine in a pen. Therefore he gets 
so discouraged that he writes to the Emperor that the 
city cannot be taken, and they will have to give it up. 
Vespasian responds, ''Go home, you coward, and go 
to bed.'' Then, leaving his golden house, never to 
get back, he goes to Jerusalem, takes charge of the 
besieging army, greatly enlarged, and presses the war 
for two years more. "When the grim monster takes .him 
away, he is succeeded by his son Titus on the throno 



Sacred Mountains. 139 

of the world' and in the command of the Jerusalem ar- 
my. Titus presses the siege three years longer, takes 
the city, and, as the temple was so beautiful, orders his 
soldiers to spare it, but he could not control them. 
They tore it all down, hunting hidden treasures, as 
the Jews were a famous moneyed people. Thus they 
verified the prophecy of Jesus in His valedictory ser- 
mon, preached on Mt. Olivet on the Wednesday after- 
noon before His crucifixion, certifying, ''Stone shall 
not be left upon stone that shall not be thrown down.'* 
(See Matt. 24 and 25, Mark 13 and Luke 21.) 

Pursuant to the words of Jesus in that same ser- 
mon, assuring them that not a hair of their heads 
should be hurt, the disciples all made their escape. 
Going out eastwardly through the wilderness of Ju- 
daea, crossing the Jordan, then turning north, they went 
up to Pella, a Gentile city belonging to Decapolis. It 
was thither that Jesus went when He preached in Ga- 
dara, cast the ten thousand demons out of the man, 
made that same man a glorious preacher, and sent 
him to preach to his own people. He would not do 
for 'an apostle as they were all Jews and the Gospel 
had not yet been given to the Gentiles. The "Word 
says he preached throughout Decapolis, and history 
says he had great success, especially in Pella, where he 
had many noble Gentile Christians just ready to take 
their Jewish brothers into their arms. 

This is our last historic view of the Jewish wing 
of the Gospel Church, then and there absorbed into 
the rapidly growing Gentile wing. Whereas the 
primitive Christians were all Jews and kept both Sab- 



140 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Laths, the last and the first days of the week, as long 
as they lived, the Gentile converts never did keep the 
Mosaic Sabbath and were not required so to do. (Acts 
15.) The Jewish wing, there at Pella absorbed by the 
Gentile wing, with their departure out of the world 
constituted the evanescence of the Mosaic Sabbath out 
of the Gospel Church. 

'(c) Mt. Mizpeh, seven miles from Jerusalem to- 
ward the northwest, in conspicuous view from all the 
towers of the city, is celebrated as the place where 
Israel first set up the tabernacle in the land of Canaan, 
which was eventually moved to Shiloh (more central 
in the land), where it stood about five hundred years, 
till it actually went into dilapidation, and, doubtless, 
disintegration, being carried away as souvenirs. 

The administration of the Jewish government be- 
came very corrupt in the days of Eli, the wickedness 
of whose sons brought on them swift destruction; and 
also brought to himself a broken heart and a broken 
neck, because he, knowing their wickedness, did not 
correct them. Consequently God permitted the Phil- 
istines, encamped at Shen, signally and repeatedly to 
defeat the armies of Israel, encamped at Mizpeh. The 
disaster become so fearful that the Israelites take 
the ark out of the tabernacle at Shiloh and carry it 
to the army to give it victory. On its arrival the men 
shout aloud till the mountains reverberate and re- 
echo their stentorian voices. Then the Philistines 
tremble and quake, and say, *'"What does this mean?'' 
The answer comes, ^'Why, the God of Israel has come 
into their camp and they are shouting over Him." 



Sacred Mountains. 141 

Then they say, "Alas for us; we are ruined!" Then 
the five lords of Gath, Gaza, Ekron, Ashdod and Aske- 
lon go ahout among their people, exhorting them to 
go along, be men, to fear not and fight their best, 
assuring them that they will win the victory. Sure 
enough, they do decisively triumph over Israel, Eli, 
the high priest, is sitting in the gate at Shiloh and look- 
ing out toward Mizpeh for the courier to bring the 
news. There he comes. What is the news? Why, both 
of Eli's sons, Phineas and Hophni, have been slain 
in the battle. This was awful, but he stood it. But 
when the messenger proceeds to say that the ark of 
God is taken by the Philistines, the shock is too great, 
and, fainting, he falls back, breaks his neck and 
breathes his life away. 

The Philistines are so strong and heroic that the 
Israelites then clamor for a king to lead them on the 
hattlefield. The prophet Samuel, so true to God, does 
his best to dissaude them, but in vain. He tells them 
God is their king, but that does not satisfy ; they want 
a visible man to go before them to fight their enemies. 
God acquiesces, not only granting them a king, but 
selecting him Himself. 

In that country there is no rain in harvest. Con- 
sequently they never stack their grain, but carry it on 
a camel's back to the threshing-floor, and both the 
reaping and the threshing go on simultaneously. Sa- 
muel now tells them that God will send lightning and 
thunder as an evidence of His wrath, which would 
be a miracle in time of harvest, when normally rain 
never comes. So there at Mizpeh, during their camp- 



J42 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

meeting in harvest time, the lightnings flash, thunders 
roar and the rains pour down. Meanwhile the people 
weep and wail, knowing that God is angry, and plead 
with Samuel to intercede for them. 

SamuePanoints Saul, the son of Kish, king over 
Israel. Saul is a giant in stature, head and shoulders 
above all the men of Israel. This was a Divine mercy, 
as the Philistines whom they had to fight were a nation 
of giants. Saul fought them all the forty years of 
his reign, won many victories over them, and they 
never could have whipped him if he had been true to 
God. He was joyfully converted in his young man- 
hood; ''when Saul met the prophets, God gave him 
another heart." How clear and glorious his conver- 
sion! His great difficulty was that he could never 
sink his own interest into God's interest, so he spared 
Agag, i. e., old Adam, was forsaken of God, turned 
spiritualist, and finally committed suicide ; thus eter- 
nally and irrefutably demonstrating the utter falsity 
of Satan's Hell-hatched doctrine, preached from so 
many pulpits: "Once in grace, always in grace." 

Mizpeh was a celebrated camp-meeting ground. 
On one occasion the Philistines came to break it up, 
when, stampeding the host, except Samuel, who was 
sacrificing a sucking lamb (typical of the innocent 
Savior), they, coming with roaring trumpets and hide- 
ous battle-cries, only saw the fugitive army. Then God 
sends an awful hail-storm, dropping down the stones 
thick and fast, big as your fist, on the heads of the 
Philistines, utterly blockading their way with heaps of 
the slain before they reach Samuel. Panic strikes 



Sacred Mountains. 14o 

Aslidod, Grath, Gaza, Askelon and Ekron, the five 
principalities constituting their commonwealth. Mean- 
while the men of Israel are chasing them and cutting 
them down, with sword, spear and battle-ax, thus con- 
summating a great and decisive victory. 

(d) When David built his tabernacle on Mt. 
Zion, he went after the ark to put it there, 
appointing IJzzah and Ahio to take care of it 
while they carried it on a new cart. "When the oxen 
stumbled, Uzzah laid hold of it and dropped dead, so 
alarming David that he stopped and put it in the house 
of Obed-edom. God wonderfully blessed this house 
during the three months of its abiding; then David, 
with his army in grand parade, came down and took 
it to Jerusalem, and put it in the tabernacle, where it 
stayed till Solomon built the tem.ple. Then they car- 
ried it over and put it in the sanctum sanctorum (Holy 
of Holies). It remained in the temple till Nebuchad- 
nezzar destroj^ed that building, B. C. 587. He then 
carried the ark, with all the valuable gold and silver 
temple furnishings, into Babylon, and put them in the 
temple of Aisroch, his god. There all these things re- 
mained until Cyrus, the Medo-Persian, emancipated the 
Jews, B. C. 457. Then Ezra carried all this valuable ^ 
temple furniture back to Jerusalem. He had no army 
to protect him, and camped out every night on the 
journey, yet, though the gold and silver were worth 
millions of dollars, he was never molested by robbers. 
Thus the ark, with the other valuables, was deposited 
in the second temple, where it remained till the city 
was captured by the Romans, A. D. 73 ; then all of this 



144 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

valuable temple furniture was carried with the spoils 
to Rome. 

In my recent tour I saw that triumphal procession 
sculptured on the Arch of Titus, showing how, after 
the seven years' war at Jerusalem, having achieved 
the complete victory, he entered Rome through that 
arch on a chariot drawn by four white horses, and 
followed by the triumphant army carrying the im- 
mense spoils of conquest, trophies of victory. These 
were followed by a long captive train, as the market 
at Jerusalem became so glutted with slaves that they 
could not sell them, thus leaving a vast number on 
their hands to be led captive to Rome and turned over 
as the crown slaves of the Emperor. 

My eyes are no longer strong, and the sculpture is 
quite elevated on the arch, so, as I could not get very 
close to it, while the seven golden candlesticks, spread- 
ing out so widely, were very conspicuous, yet I could 
not, to my satisfaction, identify the ark of the covenant. 
However, there is no doubt but it was carried into 
Rome with the seven golden candlesticks and other 
temple valuables. As these symbolisms have all done 
their work, and we have reached the glorious types 
which they represent, and which constitute the vic- 
tories and heavenly prelibations, the crowning glory of 
the Gospel dispensation, God has never, in His provi- 
dence, as in by-gone ages, miraculously restored these 
symbols. 

The Goths, Huns, Yandals and Heruli, wild, bar- 
baric nations in the North, now great Russia, with her 
325,000,000 Russianized subjects, fought three hundred 



Sacred Mountains. 145 

years, and finally, A. D. 476, captured Rome. They 
spent a whole week gathering the gold and silver from 
the palaces, temples and shrines, and returned home 
common soldiers having become millionaires and us- 
ing donkeys to carry their money. Thus you can see 
the final destination of the sacred and valuable temple 
furniture. It was carried away by these barbarians, 
and finally coined into money ; just as when Oliver 
Cromwell was triumphant in England. He, going into 
a church, saw a number of silver statues and asked 
the sexton, *'Who are these?" He responded, **0h, 
they are the twelve Apostles." Then Cromwell said, 
''Take them down, coin them into money, and let them 
go around doing good, like their Master. ' ' 

(e) Five miles due north of Jerusalem is the city 
of Nob, where the priests lived in the patriarchal dis- 
pensation. Three miles further north, you will see, 
on your right, Mt. Ramah, the home of Elkana and 
Hannah, the parents of the prophet Samuel. 

Samuel was providentially given and supernaturally 
born, like Isaac. When a little lad, he stayed in the 
temple of Shiloh, his infantile conversion before the 

forfeiture of his justification having brought him so 
near to God that he heard His voice when the high 
priest could not hear it. Though only six years old, 
how meekly he responds, ** Speak, Lord: Thy servant 
heareth." God help you and me to do likewise! If 
all would thus answer Him, the Millennium would 
come at race-horse speed. 

Later Samuel had a celebrated Bible School at Nai- 



146 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

oth, in Ramah. It was really a brilliant prelude of 
the apostolic age. 

When Saul became so jealous and suspicious of 
David that he wanted him killed, he said he would 
give him liis daughter for thirty Philistine foreskins, 
he feeling sure David would lose his life before he 
could kill the thirty and get them. But David suc- 
ceeded triumphantly and demanded his wife. How- 
ever, Saul was the more determined to have him killed, 
therefore he sent men to David's home to bring him 
to him. But Saul's daughter (David's wife) had let 
him down through a back window, so he would make 
his escape. Then she dressed up a wooden effigy and 
put it in the bed. When her father sent for David, 
she reported him sick and said he could not go. Then 
Saul sent the men back to take him, sick or well, but, 
upon examination, they found he wasn't there; it was' 
only that wooden efG.gy. 

David had gone away to Nob, tht home of the 
priests, where they had been living for ages imme- 
morial, as they belonged to the patriarchal dispensa- 
tion. There were eighty-two of them, under Ahimelech. 
David asked them if they had any arms. They said 
thed had none but the sword of Goliath, which he had 
taken in the battle of Elah. He said, ''Give it to me," 
and took it. Meanwhile, his men ate the shewbread, 
which it was only lawful for the priests to eat. 

While there David was recognized by the Edomito 
shepherd, Doeg, who went and told Saul how th(^ 
priests of Nob had received David, fed him and hi', 
men, and furnished them arms so far as they could. 



Sacred Mountains. 147 

Therefore Saul sent and slew all the priests of Nob 
except Abiathar, the son of Ahimelech, who fled^away, 
fell in with David, and remained with him to the end 
of his life. 

From Nob David went to Ramah, only a few miles 
away, where Samuel -s Bible School was in its glory, 
and its students wonderfully filled with the Spirit. 
When David arrived among them, the Holy Spirit fell 
on him and he at once began to prophesy, i. e., preach, 
with all his might. So Saul, having heard that he was 
there, sent soldiers to arrest him and bring him to 
hirn. On arrival, the Spirit fell on them and they 
broke out prophesying; they stayed preaching with 
all their might and forgot all about taking David. 
Then Saul sent another posse, but the Spirit also fell 
on them; they went to preaching with a boom and 
forgot all about taking David. Then Saul went him- 
self, with a cohort to take David whether or no, but 
on arrival the Spirit fell on him and all his band and 
they, too, began to prophesy fluently, Saul himself be- 
ing the biggest preacher of all and prophesying all 
night, so that he forgot all about taking David. Mean- 
while David and his men made their escape out of the 
country, Saul later pursuing them. 

Eventually David and the six hundred men who had 
by this time fled to him, and dedicated themselves to 
him, came to Keilah, and found it awfully infested by 
the Philistines, who were driving off their herds nd 
flocks, robbing their threshing-floors, and spoiliating' 
their country generally. David, with his men, subdues 
the Philistines, drives them out of the country, and 



148 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

completely delivers the city and its environments from 
the nuisance, so that all the people were delighted to 
entertain him and his men, while their praise is on 
every lip, extolling them for bringing deliverance to 
the land. 

When Abiathar fled from Nob and fell in with Da- 
vid, he took with him an ephod, in which were the 
jewels, Urim and Thummim, by which they could con- 
sult the liord, who w^ould answer them by changing 
the color of the light flashing out from those jewels. 

David now knows Saul is hot on his track with 
three thousand men, so he takes that ephod and con- 
sults the Lord, asking Him, **Will Saul come down to 
Keilah? Will the men of Keilah deliver me up?" 
(1 Samuel 23.) The answer comes clearly; ''He will 
come down, and the men of Keilah will deliver thee 
up." 

Some people say that God's decrees are never 
changed. There you see them make a mistake. David 
immediately blew his bugle a double-quick skedaddle 
from the place. Saul heard that David had gone, and, 
as he was coming from the north and David fled away 
due east — and Saul, through his scouts, kept posted on 
David's movements — therefore, instead of going south 
to Keilah, he turned off in a southeasterly direction, 
on the hypotenuse of a right-angled triangle, taking 
the nearest route to head off, David. So here you see 
these two decrees — that Saul would go down to Keilah 
and that the Keilahites would deliver David up — ^never 
did take place. 

If David had been a predestinarian, he would have 



Sacred Mountains. 149 

given up in despair; but he was acquainted with God 
and knew that He meant, *'Saul will come to Keilah 
if you stay ; the Keilahites will deliver you to Saul if 
you stay." Hence you see that the moment he got 
the answer from God, he fled away; then, of course, 
the Keilahites could not deliver him up because he was 
not there to be delivered. The Bible is the most sen- 
sible book in all the world ; it has no foolishness in it. 

(f) The Mount of Temptation, lying west of old 
Jericho and exceedingly conspicuous from the place 
where John the Baptist held his great meeting, and 
baptized our Savior, deservedly ranks in the catalogue 
of holy mountains. 

On the summit of this mountain the Greek Chris- 
tians have a convent, with a name symbolizing **forty. " 
It is the memorial of our Lord's forty days' temptation 
by the devil. 

So soon as John, by baptism, had anointed Him for 
the high priesthood, thus inaugurating Him into His 
official Messiahship, so that He entered at once upon 
His ministry, the Holy Spirit led Jesus away into the 
wilderness to be tempted of the devil. Now that He is 
exposed because of His humanity, and becomes our 
substitute, He must fight our battle as it would have 
been encountered by us if He had never fought. 

"When Satan attacked Adam the first, he began with 
his physical being, by tempting him to satisfy his 
bodily appetite. He and mother Eye both went down 
into utter ruin, slain. by Satan on his first round. If 
they had resisted the physical temptation, he 'would 
have proceeded to fire on their spiritual and intell?c- 



150 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

tual being, but this was not necessary. It is only a 
fool who will shoot dead game. He had already slain 
them, and so saved two-thirds of his ammunition, and 
at the same time achieved the greatest victory in all 
the ages. 

Adam the Second must pass through the same or- 
deals; therefore, preparatory to the temptation, that it 
may have its greatest possible efficiency, He fasts forty 
days, not suffering with hunger, because the angels 
were all around Him entertaining Him with their 
heavenly fellowship. At the close of the forty days, 
the angels retreated away and His soul rhapsody 
evanesced with His heavenly company ; then His normal 
physical condition supervened with intense hunger, as 
He had perfect health. In this juncture of keenest and 
most craving appetite, Satan tempts Him to use His 
omnipotence to satisfy His intense physical craving 
by transforming a stone which abounds in that moun- 
tain, looking much like barley loaves, into bread. But 
you see He downs him with a single stroke of the 
spiritual sword, i. e., the Word of God (Heb. 4 : 12) : 
*'1\ is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but 
by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God." You see Satan did not come back at' Him, 
showing the omnipotence of God's "Word. 

People in this world live ignorant of their power. 
If you will only fight the devil with the sword of 
Christ, i. e., the Word of God, a single stroke will 
down him every time, and give you the victory. 

Then he leads Him away to Jerusalem, forty miles, 
and puts Him oil a pinnacle of the temple, and says. 



Sacred ^Mountains. 1."1 

*'Cast thyself down; because it is written (Psalm 91), 
He will give His angels charge concerning thee, and 
in their hands shall they bear thee up, lest at any tima 
thou shouldest dash thy foot against a stone." The 
devil adroitly left out, ''Keep thee in all thy ways." 

This was an assault on Jesus' faith, the basis of 
grace and of all spirituality ; lose faith, and everything 
gees down. Satan there did his best to rob Jesus of 
His faith by fooling Him with presumption, his coun- 
terfeit for faith. Oh, the millions of people who have 
Satan's presumption instead of God's faith! Where 
they look for Heaven they will find Hell. 

But you see Jesus again downs him with a single 
stroke of the sword : ' ' Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God." So the devil is defeated on two battle- 
fields and has but one more chance. So leading Jesus 
across the valley of Jehoshaphat and up Mt. Olivet, 
the highest in all the land of Canaan, he gives Him a 
panorama of all the time-honored kingdoms of the 
earth. As the world is round, we cannot see all places 
at the same time, hence the presumption. 

Wben he gives Him this thrilling exhibition, I trow 
Satan alluded to their old comradeship, when he was 
a great archangel, so brilliant as to be cognomened 
"Lucifer," i. e., light-bearer. He likely observed: 
*' As I have gotten into trouble and lost my place among 
the heavenly hierarchies, with hard toil I h'ave en- 
deavored to ameliorate my situation by the accession 
of this earth to my restricted dominions. But as you 
h^ve come to antagonize me and to take it from me, 
I propose that we compromise the matter, renewing 



^52 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

our friendship. ^ To make the matter easy, I will just 
give this world up to you to reign over forever, and 
I will be content to reign in Hell, simply on the condi- 
tion that you recognize my divinity" (i. e., fall down 
and worship him). 

But here we see again how by a single stroke of 
the wonderful sword of the Holy Spirit, Jesus settles 
the devil again: *'It is- written, Thou shalt worship 
the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." 
This consummated the victory and skedaddled the 
devil. He runs from the field like a sheep-killing dog 
that had been shot at. Why? Because he had ex- 
hausted all of his ammunition, and an empty gun is 
a useless burden. He could not and did not tempt 
our Lord's divinity, but only the humanity, which 
consists of spirit, soul and body. You see he tempted 
Him on all these lines, but Jesus routed him with a 
single quotation from God's Word. So can you, ev- 
ery time, therefore thank God and take courage. And 
go and tell everybody this news. It is awful to see 
the devil dragging millions into Hell as a sheer gra- 
tuity, for every one can conquer him on every assault 
— by a single stroke of this wonderful two-edged 
sword. 

(g) The Mount of the Good Samaritan deserves 
our diagnosis and appreciation. 

By the wonderful, redeeming grace of God in Christ, 
every human being is born a Christian, though having 
an evil nature, i. e., depravity. Psa. 51:5: "1 was 
shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother con- 
ceive me,'' thus turning our faces away from God. 



Sacred Mountains. 153 

If not converted before we lose our infantile justifica- 
tion by personal transgression, pursuant to this heredi- 
tary depravity, we go right away into sin, like the 
Prodigal Son, and if not felicitously rescued from the 
hogpen, we will soon plunge into Hell. God's time 
for our conversion is while we are still in His kingdom, 
where we are all born by the normal grace of Christ, 
and before we ever sin out. Then, like the eld-er broth- 
er, we'll need nothing but sanctification to take all 
the fret and jealousy out of us. 

Our Savior (Luke 10th chapter) tells about the 
traveller from Jerusalem to Jericho falling among 
thieves, who beat him almost to death. Eventually 
the priest comes along and does him no good ; also the 
Levite proves another nuisance, but the good Sa- 
maritan pours in the oil to heal him, i. e., converts him, 
and the wine to sanctify him; puts him on his own 
beast and carries him to the tavern, i. e., the visible 
Church; pays the landlord, i. e., the pastor, an earn- 
est of the bill, tells him to take good care of him and he 
will pay the balance when he comes again. 

Jerusalem symbolizes the kingdom of God. By the 
glorious grace of God in Christ, everybody is born in 
eTerusalem, and has no reason why he should not stay 
there till the work is done and the glorious exchange 
for the New Jerusalem above the stars supervenes. 
But very few, like John the Baptist, the prophet 
Samuel, the apostle Timothy, .the elder brother of the 
Prodigal, and your humble servant, bave the good 
fortune to get intelligently converted before the age 
of responsibility. 



154 The Apocalyptic Angel. 



t 



When, pursuant to hereditary depravity, we com- 
mit known sin, we forfeit our infantile justification, 
thus leaving Jerusalem and going off down the great 
mountains to Jericho (which is down-hill all the way). 
We fall among thieves, i. e., evil habits, which rob us 
of our virtues, graces, intelligence, hope, and every- 
thing, thus beating us to death, i, e., exterminating 
our spiritual life and fitting us only for Hell. 

As the priest here is the preacher, you see clearly 
that no preacher can do the sinner any good. He can 
only take him to Jesus, introduce him to Him, and leave 
him in His hands. 

The Levite is the church officer. You see he does 
you' no good. 

The good Samaritan is Jesus Himself. The donkey 
on which the Samaritan mounted the man, low down, 
convenient, perfectly gentle and paradoxically stout, 
is the arm of Jesus coming right under the sinner, lift- 
ing him up and carrying him to the tavern, the visible 
Church, God's hospital, where the loving pastor re- 
ceives him with delight and gets a great blessing for 
his soul, which Jesus always gives the faithful pastor 
when He commits to him a member. But He will give 
him a vastly greater blessing when He comes for that 
faithful parishioner. After the wise, prudent, patient, 
toiling pastor has finished his work, Jesus will come 
and take him to glory, and so flood the soul of th« 
pastor that he will alniost fly away to Heaven with 
Him. 

Jericho is only about twenty miles from Sodom 
and Gomorrah, on the Jordan plain. It was built by 



Sacred Mountaixs. 15o 

the fugitives from those wicked cities when God rained 
down fire from Heaven and destroyed them. It was 
reprobated to the awful destruction which came upon 
it in the days of Joshua, as, far back in the days of 
Abraham, as you remember": ''The iniquity of the Amor- 
ites was not yet filled." God waited on them four 
hundred years to repent, but they would not, and 
moved on to the evil destination of Sodom and Gomor- 
rah. 

As you travel along the carriage road from Jerusa- 
lem down to Jericho, you will pass by a capacious 
stone building for lodgers, and a kraal, surrounded by 
a substantial stone wall, for the protection of animals 
and vehicles. It is called the ''Inn of the Good Samari- 
tan," and is said to be on the spot where the robbers 
beat the traveler almost to death, and would have 
finished him but that the tread of people coming scared 
them away. It is on the mountain, and the presence 
of the Good Samaritan sanctifies everything where 
He goes. 

»(h) Mt. Bethel, fifteen miles north of Jerusalem, 
is luminous with inspired truth. There Jacob was 
converted. As "Beth" means home, or family, and 
*'el," God, therefore it memorizes Jacob's happy con- 
version. His name means rascal, significant of the de- 
pravity in his heart, which began to crop out Avhen 
he took advantage of his brother in his boyhood and 
cheated him out of his birthright, which entitled him 
to a double portion of his father's estate ; and Isaac 
was a millionaire, as Abraham had transmitted to him 



156 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

his unbroken estate; thus temporal wealth symbolized 
spiritual riches. 

God, for reasons not revealed to us, reversed the 
patriarchal law in their case, giving the birthright to 
Jacob instead of to Esau, even before they were born, 
(Rom. 9 : 11) : '*The children not having yet been born, 
neither having done anything good or evil, in order 
that the purpose of God might stand, according to 
election. ' * 

Hence you see Jacob was elected before he was 
born, and Esau reprobated; this not appertaining to 
Heaven or Hell, but to the progenitorship of Christ. 
Throughout the Bible there are two elections, i. e., 
that of grace, which means salvation or damnation; 
and that of the Divine progenitorship, which simply 
means the consanguinity of our Savior. 

Some have misconstrued Hebrews 12, where ''Esau 
found no repentance, though he earnestly sought it 
with tears ; ' ' leaping to the conclusion that his reproba- 
tion forever excluded him from the kingdom of grace 
and glory. It is a mistake. Esau was only reprobated 
from the progenitorship of Christ, i. e.,- the exalted 
honor of His personal consanguinity, yet Christ died 
for him as really as for Jacob. He died for 
. every one, leaving not a solitary soul out of the 
Atonement. (Heb. 2:9.) 

We have *'huper pantos" defining the comprehen- 
siveness of the Atonement. ''Huper" means instead 
of, always signifying vicarious substitution. ''Pantos" 
means every one. Therefore the argument for limited 
atonement is utterly untrue and falls to the ground. 



Sacred Mou?^*TAINS. 157 

The election of the progenitorship, running through 
both Testaments, is unconditional. Abraham was elect- 
ed and his idolatrous relatives reprobated. Isaac was 
elected and Ishmael reprobated. Yet the Atonement 
was made for all, the non-elect as well as the elect. 
The election of grace is on the condition of receiving 
Christ, your vicarious, substitutionary Bxpiator and 
Mediator. 

This faith you cannot exercise without radical re- 
pentance, involving utter and eternal abandonment 
to God, thus reaching believing ground, where the 
Holy Spirit will give you all-needed help to believe 
God's Word and, by simple faith, to take Jesus for 
everything. Then He saves you. 

Elect is from ''eklectos,'' from ''lego,'' to choose, 
and "ek, '' out, hence it means to choose you out of a 
lost world that you may inherit His kingdom and glori- 
fy Him forever. 

Jacob stayed at home, worked hard, cultivated the 
earth, made the living, waited on his mother, and was 
consequently her favorite. Knovdng that Esau was 
the firstborn, and thus entitled to the birthright, a 
double portion in the estate, she was anxious for Jacob 
to get it, neither she nor Jacob knowing that it was 
already predestinated to him. Therefore they both 
did wrong by resorting to trickery in his behalf. 

Jacob had already taken advantage of Esau, com- 
ing home from the chase faint with hunger, by buying 
his birthright with a good dinner. You have been 
astonished at Esau for selling it, but look around and 
you see Esaus on all sides, selling out their transcen- 



158 . The Apocalyptic Angel. 

dent interest in the Kingdom to satisfy physical ap- 
petites. 

Jacob having thus adroitly bought Esau's birth- 
right, he ran on him a similar stratagem, cheating 
liim out of his patriarchal blessing. Isaac was old and 
his vision dim. He leaned to Esau as his favorite, in 
contradiction to Rebekah, who leaned to Jacob. Then he 
said to Esau, ^-My son, go to the mountains and catch 
me some venison, and cook it tender and sweet so I 
can eat it, though my teeth are fallen out; then my 
spirit will revive and I will bless you. ' ' 

While Esau is preparing the venison, Rebekah has 
Jacob prepare a kid, tender and good, which she dili- 
gently stews. Then she puts on him Esau's goat-skin 
gloves, as he was a hairy brunette and Jacob a smooth 
blonde-. Night is fallen, then Jacob enters his father's, 
room, and says, ''Arise, father; eat your son's veni- 
son." Isaac responds, "Art thou truly my son Esau?" 
for Jacob was doing his best to imitate the voice of 
his brother. Then he, to his shame, answers his father 
in the affirmative. Then Isaac has him come nigh, that 
he may feel him. Putting his hands on the gloves, he 
says, ''These are the hands of Esau, but it is the voice 
of Jacob." Despite his bewilderment, he concludes 
that Jacob is Esau, so eats the kid and confers on him 
his patriarchal blessing. 

Scarcely has Jacob retreated from the room till 
Esau enters and presents his venison to Isaac. Then 
the father discovers that he has made a mistake. Esau 
lifts a loud and bitter wail, importuning his father to 
revoke the blessing from Jacob and confer it on him. 



Sacred Mountains. 159 

This Isaac could not do, because God had conferred 
it on Jacob before he was born, i. e., the blessing of the 
Messianic progenitorship. Then Esau, recognizing the 
strategy of his brother, says, *' Surely he has the right 
name, Jacob (rascal), because he has already supplant- 
ed me twice ,• having cheated me out of my birthright, 
he has now stolen my blessing." 

Rebekah and Jacob, knowing the awful temper of 
Esau, have already hurried him off in precipitate flight 
for his life, with no time to take anything for the 
journey but a staff with which to fight wild beasts and 
savages. Oh, how he runs all that long, dreary night ! 
When tempted to slow down, imagination hears Esau 
on his track. He runs on the ensuing day like an 
antelope, and at nightfall, reaching a great spring 
rolling its limpid way from beneath the mountain, he 
drinks voraciously, then his human nature collapses. 
Despite the horrorism of roaring lions, screaming 
jackals, howling wolves, and his enraged brother, he 
is soon v\^rapped in ambrosial slumber. "Dreams move 
in panorama before him. He sees a lad'der resting on 
the earth and lodging among the stars. On it glorified 
angels descend and sanctified humanity climbs up to 
God. His heart is crushed with penitential grief for 
the sins which have brought him this flood of trouble. 
Then the God of Abraham and Isaao hears his cry and 
floods his. soul with heavenly illuminations. "Waking, 
he says, "This is none other but the house of God aiid 
the gate of Heaven! Surely God is in this place." 
From that memorable hour the mountain has been 
called Bethel instead of Luz. 



ICO The Apocalyptic Angel. 

This was Jacob's regeneration, when he, by the 
supernatural birth, because a member of God's family. 
During our late tour in the Holy Land, we visited Mt. 
Bethel again, and united in prayer in Jacob's Church, 
built by the Christian Crusaders nine hundred years 
ago, on the spot where Jacob slept, dreamed and saw 
the ladder reaching up to Heaven, symbolizing Christ, 
who is our ladder up which we climb to God and 
Heaven. 

Eising in the morning, Jacob prosecutes that long 
and wearisome journey to Mesopotamia, whence came 
his grandfather and mother. There he toils twenty 
years in the capacity of shepherd, the most lucrative 
business in the world at that time, as there were so 
few people, and the land superabounded so that it wa", 
not appropriated, and every man used all of it ho 
would. 

The Jews this day are the most industrious and 
enterprising people in the world, getting rich where 
others remain poor, and Jacob is their ancestor. Arriv- 
ing in Mesopotamia with nothing but his staff, in the 
lapse of twenty years he became a millionaire. Then, 
when God called him back to his native land, it seemed 
like breaking up his father-in-law, his flocks and herds 
having so wonderfully multiplied. 

He journed back to the valley of Succoth, between 
Mts. Gerizim and Ebal, where he pitched his tent and 
lived quite awhile. There Laban, his father-in-law, 
overtook him and called him to account for his stealthy 
r'^parture. They came into a mutual reconciliation, 
entering into a peace covenant, confirmed by a heap 



Sacred Mountains. 161 

of stones which they mutually gathered aild piled up 
for a witness to their reconciliation. ' 

On this journey, as Jacob approached the Jabbok, 
messengers meeting him certify that Esau is coming 
with an army of four hundred men. Jacob sends his 
herds and flocks, the servants in charge of them, his 
wives and children across the river, and he himself 
goes aside to pray God to protect him from his alienated 
and angry brother. When he gets to praying, God 
turns in the light, and he sees that Jacob is his greatest 
enemy, far more formidable than Esau. Oh ! that 
memorable night of wrestling prayer, while his song 
goes up : 

' ''Come, O Thou Traveler unknown, 

Whom still 1 hold but cannot see; 
My company before me is gone, 

And I am left alone with Thee. 
With Thee all night I mean to stay 
And wrestle till the break of day. 

In vain Thou strugglest to get free, 
I never will unloose my hold. 

Art Thou the man that died for mef 
The secret of Thy love unfold." 

So God wrestles with Jacob all night long, till He 
says, ''Let me go, for the day is breaking." But Jacob 
says, ''I will not let Thee go till Thou bless me." 

During all the wrestling, the salient point God 
makes with him is for him to tell Him his name. Of 
course God knew his name, then why did he make 
him tell Him? Why, that he might confess, which God 
requires in every ease. The reason Jacob was so re- 
luctant to confess his name was because it .is a Hebrew 
name that means ''rascal," and it was an awful thing 



162 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

for him to confess to God thiat lie was a rascal. 
Though he held on all night before he made confession, 
the very moment he made it God blessed him, knock- 
ing his thigh out of joint. As the thigh is the symbol 
of power, He thus manifested the crucifixion of old 
Adam, i. e., the death of Jacob the rascal. The moment 
''Jacob" died, ** Israel" leaped into life, i. e., God 
changed his name from Jacob to Israel, which is a 
compound Hebrew word, and means a **prince of God, " 
i. e., one that prevails with God. Therefore *' Israelite" 
is God's name for His people in all the world, simply 
meaning one that prevails with God. 

Whereas Jacob had named the place of his conver- 
sion "Bethel," which means ''family of God," because 
there he was born from above and became a member 
of God's family, now he names that spot by the brook 
Jabbok "Peniel," from "peno," face, and "el," God, 
meaning the ''face of God. " 

The Fergerson missionary work girdles the globe. 
I have preached in their missions in America, Asia, 
Africa and the islands of the sea. It is called "Peniel," 
because they profess and preach entire sanctification, 
which means that they are walking in the light of God 's 
countenance. 

When Jacob received his peniel experience his fear 
all evanesced away, so he went on his way to meet 
Esau. On meeting, instead of Esau killing him, he 
embraced and kissed him, showing that he, too, had 
spent the night with God, and that He had gloriously 
blessed him,* flooding him with love for his dear and 
only brother. This was beautifully confirmatory of 



Sacred Mountains. 1G3 

the fact that salvation was as free for Esau as for 
Jacob, his reprobation in the controversy with his 
brother only involving the Messianic progenitorship, 
which had nothing to do with salvation or damnation. 
It wa« a matter very dimly apprehended by those boys 
who fought over it so long. 

''But/* you gay, ** Jacob had won Esau by that 
ten-thousand-dollar present he had sent him." That 
conclusion is refuted by the fact that Esau modestly 
declined to take it, as he, too,, had grown rich and 
become the leading man of all Eden, which God had 
given him. On his refusal to take it, he observed, 
' ' My dear brother, I have enough ; * * but Jacob insisted 
on his taking it as a souvenir of his love for him, so 
that he could 'no longer resist. Suffice it to say that 
the two brothers became firm friends, and so remained 
to the end of life, uniting in the interment of their 
father and mother in the family sepulchre, Machpelah, 
in Hebron. 

As the Jews are pouring in from the ends of the 
earth and colonizing the Holy Land, by the erection 
of their beautiful new cities marking all the ancient 
historic places, they have come to the spot where 
the brothers met, and there built a beautiful city, 
Synadelphia (meeting of the brothers). 

(i) In this expeditious survey of the sacred moun- 
tains, we cannot pass by Mount Juttah, the home of 
Zacharias and Elisabelji, and the birthplace of John 
the Baptist. 

We pass in full view of this beautiful mountain, 
on our right, as we travel to Hebron, about twenty 



164 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

miles south of Jerusalem. During tHe ages of desola- 
tion which followed the awful Jewish trubulation, this 
place was lost sight of, and remained unknown till five 
years ago, when the Germans discovered it. They havo 
built on it a magnificent convent, which shows very 
conspicuously from the carriage road. 

The reason the place went into swift decay and 
oblivion was because, while Herod was murdering the 
boy babies in Bethlehem and suburbs, Zacharias and 
Elisabeth, fearing for the safety of their son, though 
no such an order had been made for Juttah, migrated 
away to the wilderness of Judaea and never came back, 
but brought up their son among those poor Holiness 
people, i. e., the Essenes. 

There were three denominations in the Jewish 
Church — the Pharisees, orthodox; the Sadducees, 
heterodox, like the Campbellites and Seventh Day 
Adventists, repudiating spirituality; and the Essenes, 
poor Holiness people. As the last were poor, they lived 
in the deserts, where the land was so poor and un- 
productive for want of rain that they had all the room 
they wanted, and at the same time extraordinary 
religious liberties. 

John the Baptist was the greatest of all the pro- 
phets, aye, more than a prophet, because he was the 
introducer of his Lord. 

(j) As the Bible takes Mts. Gerizim and Ebal to- 
gether, we do likewise. 

Long before Israel ever reached the Promised Land, 
Moses told them, when they did, to go to these riioun- 
tains and let six tribes stand on the one and six on 



Sacred Mountains. 165 

the other; those on Gerizim speaking blessing with a 
loud voice, those on Ebal the curses, and all together 
responding in vociferous Amens» 

As these mountains are so far apart, and. separated 
by the beautiful, rich valley of Succoth, in w^hich Jacob 
v^^as living when he dug the well at that place which 
to-day bears his name, and from w^hence he sent Joseph 
on the errand to his brethren a,t Dothan, I used to 
wonder how the people could all hear. But when I 
visited those mountains and the intervening valley, I 
found them constituting a natural amphitheater, hav- 
ing the properties of a whispering g-allery, so that the 
voice is distinctly heard throughout that vast space. 
The Mormon Tabernacle, in Salt Lake City, Utah, 
this day is constructed in a similar manner. Conse- 
quently the audience of eighteen thousand which it ac- 
commodates can distinctly hear throughout the build- 
ing. 

On Mt. Gcrizira yoa will find the great Samaritan 
temple, a rival of that in Jerusalem. It was built by 
Sanballat and Tobiah, the governor of Samaria, when 
Nehemiah, Ezra and Zerubbabel built the second temple 
in Jerusalem after the return out of Babylonian cap- 
tivity. 

In Shechem, in the valley of Succoth, the old capital 
of the ten tribes under Jeroboam, I have often visited 
the Samaritan convent, and seen the oldest book in 
the world, i. e., the Pentateuch of Moses, which he 
wrote 3,578 years ago. 

At the base of Mt. Gerizim you will find Jacob's 
well, where Jesus preached to the lone Samaritan 



166 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

woman who, though an abundant sinner, got gloriously 
converted, so that, forgetting her water pot, she ran 
away to the city, a mile distant, and stirred it all with 
her shouts, a great crowd then following her back to 
see the wonderful Prophet who had caused the para- 
doxical change. Then He stayed two days preaching, 
and many were converted. 

The tomb of Joseph is in full view, at the foot of 
Mt. Ebal, where the children of Israel buried him after 
keeping his embalmed body 154 years in Egypt and 
then hauling the heavy stone coffin all the time they 
journed from Egypt to the land of Canaan, including 
the forty years in the wilderness. Then when Joshua, 
at Shiloh, divided out the land among them, giving 
each tribe its inheritance, they buried him in the 
portion of Manasseh, his eldest son. 

The long forty years of the memorable march out 
of Egypt into Canaan, to the eyes of all nations ex- 
hibited the aspect of a great' funeral procession, as 
Joseph's coffin, on a wagon drawn by twelve oxen (as 
those stone coffins are so heavy), headed all that long 
procession of three million, out of Egypt through the 
sea., peregrinating in the wilderness and finally through 
the Jordan into the land of Canaan, and away to Jos- 
eph's inheritance at the bass of Mt. Ebal, where you 
now find his tomb kept in nice order and visited by 
thousands of pilgrims from all parts of the world. 

(k) Mt. Ephraim, which is exceedingly large, con- 
taining several hundred thousand acres of exceedingly 
rich land, belonged to the tribe of Ephraim (from 



Sacred Mountains. 167 

which it is named). It deserves recognition in the 
catalogue of sacred mountains. 

Ephraim was by far the largest tribe in Israel, so 
the name is frequently used representatively of all 
Israel. Joshua, the greatest military chieftain in the 
annals of history, having enjoyed forty years of con- 
stant practice, fighting the Amalekites and other bar- 
baric nations in the wilderness, was an Ephraimite. 
You will find his grave in this mountain, in front of 
the hill Gaash, as described in the last chapter of his 
book. 

Off to the east from Mt. Gerizim, beyond Mt. Suc- 
coth, you will find the tomb of Eleazar and Ithamar, 
the sons of Aaron the high priest, who in their time 
succeeded their father in the high priesthood, their 
elder brothers, Nadab and Abihu, having lost their 
lives in the wilderness offering strange fire to the Lord. 

The original says *' other fire.'' When the high 
priest offered the sacrifice, God sent down the fire from 
Heaven and consumed it. Nadab and Abihu thought 
they could do what their father did, and in his absence 
started to offer incense to the Lord. When the fire 
failed to fall from Heaven and consume the incense, 
as they expected, they had the audacity to put some 
material fire on it. The result was that it not only 
consumed the incense, but burned and killed them, 
teaching us the awful and most important lesson that, 
if we tinker with any fire except that of the Holy Ghost 
sent down from Heaven, we are in imminent danger 
of losing spiritual life. 

We live in the midst of multitudinous sad and 



168 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

mournful illustrations of this grand truth, people mak- 
ing spurious professions and dealing with strange fire 
on all sides. 

Mt. Ephraim is covered all over with great olive- 
trees, as well as an infinite diversity of delicious fruit- 
trees. 

Mt. Samaria was bought by King Omri from the 
man by the name of Shemer, and amid all the revolu- 
tions and mutations of the ten tribes, changing their 
capital three times during their short career (first 
Shechem, then Tirzah, land finally Samaria), the city 
on it by that name became the capital, and so remained 
till they were carried into captivity by the Babylonians. 

Samaria is a very beautiful table mountain, and a 
lovely site for a city. The city is now a heap of ruins, 
occupied by a few paupers, with troops of roaring 
dogs (peculiar to the Mohammedans, in whose religion 
the dog is sacred) roaring everywhere. 

The largest and most important building in the 
city is the Church of John the Baptist, built by the 
Crusaders in the eleventh century. It contains the 
tombs of John the Baptist, the prophet Elisha and the 
chamberlain Obadiah. The head of John the Baptist 
is said to be buried in the Mosque Rimmon in Damascus. 

During God's awful judgments against Samaria on 
account of her idolatry, at one time the Syrians be- 
sieged Samaria two solid years, when famine so pre- 
vailed that women ate their own children. King Jehu 
was walking on the wall when a woman cried out tn 
him, **0 King, please make my neighbor bring out 
her son, that we may eat him. She and I entered into 



Sacred Mountains. 169 

a contract to eat our sons, as we were both starving 
to death. We cast lots and it fell upon mine. We have 
already eaten him and are starving again, but she has 
hidden her son and will not bring him out." 

Then the king rent his robe and put ashes on his 
body, thus demonstrating the greatest distress and 
calamity, and attracting the attention of all the people, 
who cried out, "What aileth thee, King?" He re- 
sponds, "I am going to kill the prophet Elisha to-day 
and then surrender the city to the Syrians." **Why, 
King?" Then he responds, ''Our people are starv- 
ing to death and eating their own children." 

Then, accompanied by some of his lords, he goes 
to the cottage of Elisha and tells him what he is going 
to do. The prophet says, ''Can't you wait one day?" 
The king says, "Oh, yes, we have been waiting two 
years, and you have been telling us to hold on, that 
the Syrians will never be able to take the city. You 
have prophesied lies, for the people are eating their 
own children, and we have to surrender or all starve 
to death." 

Then Elisha says, ' ' To-morrow a measure of wheat 
and two measures of barley will be sold for a shilling 
in the gates of Samaria." A lord on whose arm the 
king was leaning contradicted the prophet, saying it 
could not be so cheap even if the Lord should open 
windows in Heaven and pour it down. To this Elisha 
responds, "You shall see it, but not eat of it." 

That evening at nightfall four lepers came to Sama- 
ria to the leper gate, where alone they lare permitted 
to enter, and considered among themselves how the 



170 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

famine was raging in the city and they even were 
starving on the outside. Deliberating on the propriety 
of going in where they would starve to death, or of 
staying out where they were already starving, it was 
suggested that they surrender to the Syrians, observing 
that they could but kill them, and they had better be 
killed than starve to death. 'Therefore they determined 
to surrender to the Syrians. 

Entering the Syrian camp, they find no human be- 
ing, but plenty of food, and as they were so hungry, 
they proceeded at once to eat. Then they entered an- 
other tent, and found not only plenty of food but 
valuables, even silver and gold. As they continued to 
explore the camp, they found it entirely deserted, and 
food, money, and all sorts of valuables there. So they 
concluded to go and tell the king. 

He responds, ' ' I know these Syrians. They want to 
call us out to enter the camp, then they'll rush on us 
and kill us. " A man says, ' ' There are yet four horses 
in the city that are not starved to death. Let us take 
them and find what has become of the Syrians." So 
they do, and they find the Syrians have utterly fled 
away out of the country across the Jordan land gone 
home. They also find the way strewn with garments 
and valuables of every kind, which the Syrians had 
started to carry, but in their pressure had to throw 
away in order to expedite their flight. 

The solution of the problem was that God caused 
the Syrians to hear a noise of many chariots and horses, 
rushing to battle with tremendous roar. So they all 
said, '^The king of Israel has hired the kings of Egypt 



' Sacred Mountains. • ITl 

and of the Hittites to come against ns, and our escape 
is only in flight." Consequently they started off in a 
•precipitate stampede, leaving their stuff all on the 
ground, except the most necessary and valuable, and 
as the noise increased and seemed to get nearer all 
the time as they ran, their alarm was so intensified 
that they threw away everything that would encumber 
their flight, and ran for dear life. 

As the Syrian army was thus utterly scared away, 
so that they gave up the siege, leaving an abundance 
of food and vast spoils on the ground, the king of Is- 
rael had the food brought to the gates of the city 
to be sold. He appointed over the work that lord on 
whose arm he had leaned when the prophet told him 
there would be plenty of food in Samaria the next 
day; that wheat would sell a measure for a shekel 
and barley two measures for a shekel, and the lord 
had contradicted the prophet, saying it could not be 
so even if God would make windows in Heaven and 
pour it down. When they brought out the food and 
this lord proceeded to conduct the sale, the people 
were so hungry that they ran over him and killed 
him, thus verifying the words of the prophet, ''You 
shall see it, but shall not eat of it." 

(1) Mount Dothan belongs to the sacred cata- 
logue. It is twenty miles from Samaria. 

On one occasion, Ben-hadad, king of Syria, con- 
cluded that there were spies in his camp. Conse- 
quently he convened his senate to hunt them, giving 
as the reason why he knew their counsels must be 
infested by spies, that the king of Israel knew every- 



172 * The Apocalyptic Angel. 

thing they plotted in the dead hours of the night, 
and intercepted all their plans so that they were un- 
able to make any headway. 

A man, rising, observes, **0 King, yon are mis- 
taken. "We are all true men, ready to die in the cause 
of our country. I can explain the trouble you mention. 
There is a prophet in Israel who tells the king every- 
thing you devise at midnight, so that all of your plans 
are intercepted and contravened.'' **Now," says Ben- 
hadad, *'that is light on the matter, and I know just 
what to do. We will ascertain that prophet's where- 
abouts, and go at once and kill him." Then a man 
says, **If that is all you want, I can serve you now 
with all needed information. He is holding a pro- 
tracted meeting at Dothan." 

Consequently Ben-hadad dispatches an army with 
all expedition to Dothan, with orders to surround it 
in the night, to find the prophet the ensuing morn- 
ing and cut his head off. It works to a charm. They 
surround Dothan by night, till there is no possible 
chance for any one to escape. 

Then Gehazi, Elisha's boy preacher, rises early in 
the morning, goes out, and runs back affrighted, with 
tremendous voice ejaculating, ** Father, we die to-day!" 
"Why, my son?" '*0h, because we are surrounded 
by the Syrians on all sides, so there is no chance 
for any one to escape." Then Elisha goes out, looks 
around, and come back, observing, **My son, that is 
so ; the Syrians are all around us, but there is another 
army around us too, much greater than they." The 
boy says, ''Father, there is nobody here but the Sy- 



Sacred Mountains. 173 

rians/' Then Elisha asked the Lord to open his eyes. 

Immediately Gehazi looks again, and he sees great 
Mt. Dothan literally covered with chariots, filled with 
angels lifting up glittering swords, flashing the sun- 
beams and eradiating the mountain till it looks like a 
celestial flame. Then, the "Word says, "He (the Lord) 
smote the Syrians with blindness." Not a good trans- 
lation, as they all had their sight all right, but He 
dropped on them an optical illusion so that th^ mis- 
apprehended Elisha for their own commander, and 
forfeited their recognition of Dothan altogether, con- 
cluding that the guides in the night had made a mis- 
take, led them to the wrong place, and that they still 
had to travel to reach Dothan. Therefore when Elisha 
walked out and issued marching orders, they all cheer- 
fully obeyed, thinking they were still going to Do- 
than. 

Elisha leads them directly to Samaria, the cfapital 
of Israel, and turns them over to King Jehu, who 
thinks of nothing but to execute them, asking the 
prophet, '^What shall we do with them; shall we smite 
them?" But Elisha responds, **0h, no, do not hurt 
one of them, but put all your cooks to work to get 
their dinners, for they are very hungry." Then oh, 
what a clattering of pots and what a rally of the 
cooks ! 

So they give the men a good dinner, and they all 
eat a Benjamin's mess. Then the king says, "What 
shall we do now?" "Oh," says the prophet, "hold on 
till I pray for them. " After that the king says, "What 
shall we do with them now?" Elisha says, "Hold on 



174 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

till I bless them all." Then the king says, *'What 
shall we do now?" and the prophet responds, ''Send 
them home," so it is done. 

When they arrive in their own camp and tell Ben- 
hadad their wonderful story — about their kind and 
cordial reception, their good dinner, the fervent pray- 
ers of the prophet and his copious blessings — ^Ben- 
hadad says, *'The war is over; we do not fight a people 
that ^11 treat us this way." And so the long and 
bloody conflict is quickly brought to an end by Elisha 's 
signal acts of Christian philanthropy. 

(m) Mount Gilead, one of the Gilboa range, and 
not the Gilead range (which is east of the Jordan 
where Elijah was born), deserves a prominent place 
in the sacred catalogue. 

It so happened one time that all the tribes of Ara- 
bia, under the common cognomen *'Midianites," had 
united against Israel and enslaved them, putting on 
their necks the heavy, galling yoke of bondage, and 
using their fertile lands to graze their war horses. 
They let them sow their wheat and barley for bread, 
and their millet, sesame and panic for their animals, 
but they would come in and reap the harvest and take 
it all, so in the land of plenty famine was looking 
them in the face on all sides. The hope of the nation 
had sunk into the gloom of an eternal night, since seven 
years of hard bondage had rolled away and the chains 
were tightening all the time. 

But behold ! an angel in human form salutes Gideon, 
a young, -unaspiring, uninfluential man walking in the 
fear of God and rendering himself useful as a class- 



Sacred Mountains. 175 

leader. When the angel notifies Gideon that God has 
put His hands upon him to deliver Israel, his faith 
staggers, till he verifies the call by the practical test 
of the fleece and the dew, abundantly illustrating 
and confirming the Divine intervention. Then he sends 
his ten boy preachers to traverse all the land and blow 
the war bugles, calling them to assemble in Mt. Gilead. 
Of course in that time of universal despondency, only 
the few who would rather die on the battlefield than 
bear the galling yoke of bondage respond to the 
bugle calls. Pursuant to the law of Moses forbidding 
them to take faint-hearted people to the battlefield, 
Gideon brings the matter before his thirty-two thou- 
sand volunteers, when twenty-two thousand confess 
faint-heartedness, cutting down his army to ten thou- 
sand. God then commands him to proceed with his 
elimination by taking the ten thousand down to the 
water to drink, and calling out all who take up the 
water in their hands and drink with great expedition, 
like the dog laps up water with his tongue ; and to let 
all who drop down and deliberately drink by putting 
their mouths to the water, go away with the twenty- 
two thousand who had. already confessed their faint- 
heartedness. There are left but three hundred, as 
ninety-seven hundred were removed by the second 
elimination, pursuant to the test at the water. The 
twenty-two thousand were not idolators, but orthodox 
Israelites; the ninety-seven hundred were converted, 
but not sanctified ; but the three hundred truly en- 
joj^ed the perfect love which casteth out fear, i. e., 
Vney had passed the ^^scarey" line and gotten out into 



176 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

an experience where they could not be scared; they 
saw God in everything, and their faith wavered at 
nothing. 

By this time the alarm was terrible, because the 
orient was luminous with the splendor radiant from 
the glittering panoplies of the Midianites, three hun- 
dred thousand of whom were coming to nip the insur- 
gency in the bud, and settle the matter forever. They 
arrived too late in the day for decisive execution, 
but received ample information in reference to Gideon 
and his men. The 31,700 had retired beyond the 
mountain brow into a place of security, but within 
the sound of the battle, because Gideon knew the three 
hundred were going to stampede that tremendous 
host, and also that when the enemy is on the trot 
cowards are just as good soldiers as you can want. 
It takes flint and steel to stampede the devil, but 
when he gets into a precipitate skedaddle, cowards 
will rally, chase the fugitive foe, and do great execu- 
tion. 

While the Midianites all spread their tents and lie 
down to sleep, no slumber comes to the eyelids of 
Gideon's three hundred braves. As the midnight ap- 
proaches, and they are all on their knees praying for 
the God of Israel to come down and deliver His 
people, Gideon says to Phurah, his boy preacher, '*Let 
us go down to the host,'' then they stealthily walk 
down. They hear the deep breathing and the snor- 
ing of the enemy, when a soldier, suddenly awaken- 
ing, says to his comrade hj his side, '*Did you see 
that?" ''See what?" *'0h, I saw a barley cake 



Sacred Mountains. ITT 

come rolling down Mt. Gilead and strike a tent, and 
down it came; another, and it fell, and still another 
and another until the encampment went into ruin." 
His waking comrade responds with broken utterance : 
*'0h, I know what that barley cake is — it is none other 
than Gideon, the son of Joash, a mighty man of war, 
who is going to light on us to-night from the sum- 
mit of Mt. Gilead, and we are all dead men/' 

Then Gideon and Phurah rise and go back to the 
three hundred braves still on their knees praying 
through to God for the intervention of His omnipo- 
tent arm, in verification of His covenant with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob. Then Gideon divides them into three 
bands, one hundred each, and gives his order for each 
to take with him a pitcher (i. e., a large earthen 
vessel in which they carried water from the fountain), 
a torch and a trumpet — the pitcher to hide the torch 
till the signal of battle, and the trumpet to blow ; 
and at the signal they were to shout: '*The sword of 
the Lord and of Gideon!" (Judges 7: 18.) 

He then sends them to the three points of an 
isosceles triangle, encompassing the vast host of Midi- 
anites. At a given signal, they were all to break their 
pitchers, dashing them down on the rocks with the 
utmost violence, thus producing an uproarious and 
prolonged clatter, and awakening all the soldiers in 
that region, who would be seized with the impression 
that they were assaulted by an overwhelming force 
of cavalry and war-chariots, and that this noise is the 
clangor of their steel-shod hoofs against the rocks. 
Then, lifting high their torches, a round hundred in 



178 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

each band — enough to light a mighty host to the scene 
of conflict — they were all to shout: ''The sword of 
the Lord and of Gideon (their vociferous battle-cry) !" 

The assault was too sudden for the Midianites to 
raise any lights in the army, and as the assault was 
made on three sides, encompassing the host, the awful 
alarm given superinduced a stampede. Consequently 
they all rushed together in the interior of that great 
plain Esdraelon, on which so many great battles have 
been fought, and, in the darkness of the night, collid- 
ing, each, thinking he has met the enemy, draws his 
sword land bathes it in the blood of his fellow, thus 
killing one another in piles and heaping the battle- 
field with mountains of the dead. 

Meanwhile the 31,700 who had taken the cowardly 
side of the question, have heard the shout of victory 
and come to the fight with all their might; now that 
the enemy was put to flight, they were no longer cow- 
ardly, but brave. 

The stampede is universal, the vast host making 
for the fords of the Jordan. Meanwhile Gideon, anti- 
cipating this victory, had not sent recruiting officers 
into the great tribe of Ephraim, through which the 
fugitives had to make their escape out of the country, 
but he sent out trumpeters to rendezvous them to inter- 
cept the flight of the panic-striken host, and to slay 
them as they attempted to get away. 

The result of all this was the signal and overwhelm- 
ing defeat of the Midianites, and the emancipation of 
Israel, so that they had peace and prosperity so long 



Sacred Mountains. 179 

a,s that generation lived who had seen the great deliver- 
ance and known God's mighty works. 

From Mt. Gilead we cross the plain of Esdraelon 
to Mount Little Hermon, immortalized by two resur- 
rections. 

On the southeastern slope of this sacred mountain, 
we have the city Shunem, through which the prophet 
Elisha passed in his evangelistic tours, and where he 
stopped ever and anon, till the good woman suggested 
to her husband to build a chamber on the wall for the 
lodging of the prophet, supplying it with a table 
and a candlestick, as well as a bed on which to rest. 

This couple was unfortunate enough to be without 
an heir, a serious affliction in Israel, as they could not 
hold their inheritance in the Holy Land. But, re- 
sponsive to the prayer of the prophet, God gives them 
a bright son. He grows up, and, while laboring in 
the harvest, receives a sunstroke and dies. The 
prophet then lived at Mt. Carmel, fifteen miles away 
from Shunem, the boy's home. Then the mother went 
after him with all her might, having laid her son on 
his bed in his chamber, and h'a^ving faith in God to 
raise him from the dead through the instrumentality 
of the prophet, responsive to whose prayers he had 
been given. 

On her arrival, as soon as the prophet hears her 
message, he gives Gehazi, the fleet young man, his 
staff to carry at once and lay on the child. But that 
did not satisfy the mother, who falls and lays hold 
of his feet in entreaty, so of course he goes with 
lier. On arrival, going up into his chamber he pros- 



180 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

trates himself on the boy's dead body, placing eyes, 
nose and mouth on those of the lad, and hands and 
feet on his. While lying there praying, the stripling 
sneezes seven times and rises into life. 

On the northwestern slope of this same sacred 
mountain stands the city of Nain, where lived the 
widow with the son, who sickened and died, leaving 
her entirely alone in this cold, friendless world. Je- 
sus, forty miles away at Capernaum (His adopted home 
after His expulsion from His native city, Nazareth), 
beholding the scene, walks away accompanied by His 
disciples. The great procession is following the bier 
to the sepulchre. Coming up from a ravine. He steps 
in front of the bier, and beckons to the pall-bearers 
to set it down, to the unutterable astonishment of all, 
as it was a thing unheard of for anyone to interrupt 
a corpse on its way to the grave. Turning round, 
He lifts the pall from the face of the dead, exposing 
the countenance, black with that terrible Syrian fever 
which had cut short the young man's life; then He 
speaks with a voice so loud that all the multitude 
hear Him distinctly: *^ Young man, I say unto thee. 
Arise!" Those eyes open, the mist evanesces, they 
begin to sparkle, color comes into his face, and the 
ghastly pallor retreats away. He sees his mother, 
reaches out his arms, and she falls into his embrace. 

By this time the funeral procession is all broken up, 
and they are running precipitately, like they were 
wild, and oh, how they shout ! startling the people in 
the city who had never heard a shout at a funeral, 
but always weeping and mourning. They run up on 



Sacred Mountains. 181 

the flat roofs of the houses, and stretch over to 
see what in all the world is the matter. Soon they 
recognize the whole crowd, right-about faced and 
moving back toward the city, shouting till the moun- 
tains reverberate the tremendous roar, ''Glory to God 
in the highest for raising up a Prophet in Israel who 
has the power to speak the dead to life!" As the 
procession draws nigh, the people recognize the poor 
widow and Samuel, her noble son, arm in arm, leading 
the procession back to the city. 

The Franciscan monks have built a beautiful 
church edifice on the spot where Jesus raised the' 
young man from the dead. I have frequently been 
in it. 

(n) Mt. Tabor, so celebrated in the sacred cata- 
logue, is so conspicuous that he is in full view from 
many other mountains, and from the carriage roads 
crossing the plains you will always recognize him, 
because he is round as a potato hill. His history is 
simply wonderful. 

As you will read in the Book of Judges, at one 
time the king of Hazor ruled over Israel for twenty 
years, with vigor and galling oppression, especially 
because he had nine hundred iron chariots armed with 
scythes, so that he could rush through an army and 
cut it to pieces on all sides. Israel had no such facil- 
ities, consequently she groaned in hard bondage. So 
many efforts to regain their liberties had been made, 
and proved abortive, that nobody had any faith. But 
now God laid His hand on Deborah, a mother in Is- 
rael, and raised her up to deliver the nation. She 



182 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

began her administration sitting under a palm-tree 
judging Israel, i. e., exercising the office of the people's 
ruler, which of course meant rebellion against the king 
of Hazor. 

She sent recruiting officers about over the country 
to blow* the trumpet to beat for volunteers, and to 
throw open the door for all who had the courage, to 
join the insurgency and to trust God to dethrone the 
usurpers and give Israel their freedom. The hope 
was so forlorn that only one here and there, who would 
rather die than bear the yoke of bondage, was venture- 
some enough to join the revolt. 

Eventually ten thousand had rallied around this 
mother in Israel, then she sends away off to the land 
of Naphtali for Barak to come. He was considered 
the bravest man in the world, and hence his name, 
which means thunderbolt. When he came and she told 
him she wanted him to lead those ten thousand against 
the commander-in-chief of Jabin's army, his courage 
failed and he asked to be excused, observing, *'To be 
sure my name is thunderbolt, but there is no hope 
for us. It would simply mean to die for nothing, be- 
cause our enemies are too strong for us to do any- 
thing.'' Then Deborah says, ^'If I will lead the army, 
will you be my second?" and he responds, ''Yes, till 
I die." Then she says, ''We will go ahead with the 
war against Sisera." 

So now she astonishes everybody by leaving Mt. 
Carmel, fortified by a great wall, where we would 
naturally conclude they would abide and operate on the 
defensive, and giving the order to descend the moun- 



Sacred Mountains. • 183 

tain and meet Sisera witli his formidable host and 
nine hundred scythe-armed iron chariots on the open 
plain. It looked like the Israelites would stand no 
chance at all, but all be cut to pieces by those scythe- 
armed chariots. But they deliberately marched down 
the mountain, entered the plain of Megiddo, and 
marched against the hosts of Sisera. 

Behold! God sends an awful hailstorm, dropping 
down stones big as your fist on Sisera 's army, killing 
the men in piles and so affrighting the horses drawing 
those scythe-armed chariots that they become utterly 
unmanageable, dashing everywhere. The hail so 
blinded the people that order was utterly impossible, 
and the confusion became incorrigible. Meanwhile the 
rain fell in torrents, flooding the plain with water- 
spouts, and so overflowing the river Kishon that it 
spread out like a sea, flowing with blood, and nobody 
thought of anything but to escape for life. 

N. B. The hail did not fall in the army of Israel. 

In the terrible bloody flood and awful disaster of 
the hailstorm, knocking the people dead on all sides, 
Sisera runs for his life, with Barak on his track. He 
enters a Kenite village. (These people were descend- 
ants of Hobab, the brother-in-law of Moses, who visited 
him in the wilderness, and who declined Moses ' earnest 
invitation to go with the Israelites to the Promised 
Land. Moses said, *'Come thou with us, and we will 
do thee good: for God hath spoken good concerning 
Israel," but Hobab answered in the negative. How- 
ever, he afterwards changed his mind and went, and 
these Kenites were his descendfirits.) 



184 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

When Sisera was running through the Kenite vil- 
lage, faint with fatigue, Jael, a young woman, invited 
him into her house and gave him a bowl of rich, cold 
milk to drink. His physical exhaustion and the sop- 
orific potion soon lulled him to sleep. Falling down 
on the dirt floor, his deep breathing soon convinces 
Jael that he is fast asleep. Then, taking a large iron 
spike used to fasten the door, and a wooden mallet, 
she puts the point upon Sisera 's temple and strikes 
so forcefully that she dashes it through his skull and 
brain and down into the ground, thus nailing him 
fast, and he breathes his life away. Then she goes to 
the door and sees Barak running with all his might, 
and shouting, "Have you seen Sisera?" She says, 
''Come in, and I will show you the one you want." 
She leads him into a back room and there he sees 
the greatest military man in the world, who had held 
Israel in bondage for years, lying dead. 

This of course consummated the victory and set 
Israel free ; then they had rest forty years. Thus you 
see how this great victory was achieved by a mother 
in Israel and a daughter of Zion; the former leading 
the embattled host, and the latter, with her own hands, 
slaying the champion of their enemies. I have often 
seen Harosheth of the Gentiles (Judges, 4th chapter), 
where Sisera lived and kept his army. 

(o) Carmel is a celebrated sacred mountain, won- 
derfully identified with Hebrew history. It is ten 
miles long, cylindrical in shape, and very conspicuous 
from land and sea. 

This mountain has wonderful celebrity in the biogra- 



Sacred Mountains. 185 

phies of Elijah and Elisha, the great prophets of Is- 
rael who filled the land with their miracles. If you 
ever travel in the Holy Land, you will certainly visit 
this mountain and enter the great Convent of Elijah 
on the west end, overlooking the sea. You will also, 
for hours and days, enjoy a conspicuous view of the 
convent on the east end, where the notable debate (1 
Kings, 18th chapter) took place between Elijah and 
the false prophets, and in which he so decisively tri- 
umphed over them that the vast multitude of people 
saw that he was right and they were wrong. This was 
because God so decisively answered him by fire, which 
consumed the sacrifice, the wood, and even the rocks, 
as well as the twelve barrels of water which were 
poured on to convince the people that there was no 
concealed fire to ignite the sacrifice. Consequently a 
wonderful revolution transpired among them, so that, 
in obedience to the mandate of Elijah, they arrested 
the false prophets and slew them, thus revolutionizing 
the government and turning it over to God, who alone 
has a right to rule. 

God sent Elijah to restore the law, which Israel had 
long violated, and sinned against so grossly and egre- 
giously that He finally let the Babylonians carry them 
into captivity. He sent Elijah and succeeded him by 
Elisha, and if Israel had repented under their preach- 
ing, they never would have been carried into captivity. 

Elijah wrought seven great miracles, and as Elisha, 
his successor, received a double portion of his spirit, 
he wrought fourteen. But the people were so blinde'^ 
by the false prophets that they survived all the mighty 



188 The Apocalyptic Angfj.. 

works of God's prophets, and so persisted in idolatry 
that God permitted Shalmanezer to carry off Israel, 
B. C. 720, and Sennacherib, at- a later date, to finish 
them. 

It would seem that the awful fate of Israel would 
have saved Judah from a similar doom, but it did not. 
Consequently, despite the wonderful prophecies of Isa- 
iah, Jeremiah and Ezekiel, they persistently ever and 
anon collapsed into idolatry. Though Hezekiah trav- 
eled all over the country destroying idols, and Josiah 
did the same, yet they would hold on to them in spite 
of God's prophets, until at last they were made cap- 
tives. 

(p) Mt. Nazareth lifts its lofty summit high up 
into the blue sky, and from it pilgrims enjoy a splendid 
view of Carmel, Tabor, Little Hermon, Gilboa^ — ^where 
Saul and his sons fell on the battlefield — Giliad, and 
Great Hermon, far away in Syria and covered with 
snows. 

When our Savior returned to His home in Nazareth 
from John's great revival at the Jordan, where John 
baptized Him, and went into that old synagogue where 
He had worshipped for thirty years. He began to 
preach with the Holy Ghost sent down from Heaven, 
as He had received Him in the symbol of the innocent 
dove flying down from Heaven and lighting on Him. 
His humanity in the preacher needed the enduement 
of the Holy Ghost, which is the sine qua non of Gos- 
pel preaching. Therefore when He proceeded to 
preiach, the truth and fire so electrified Him and burned 
them that they rebelled agaiiist Him, rose up, and were 



^ -- Sacred Mountains. 187 

going to cast Him down from a precipice and kill Him. 
Bat His divinity came to the help of His humanity, 
rendering Him invisible, so that He passed away to 
Capernaum, there making His home (doubtless in the 
house of Peter, who lived there), while He preached 
in Galilee those two and a half years of His ministry. 

"We went into Joseph's carpenter-shop, and saw in 
statuary Joseph and Jesus wielding their tools and 
executing their mechanical work, while Mary sat by 
and looked on them. The Holy Spirit certainly won- 
derfully helped the artist in his manufacture of the 
statue of Jesus. It represents Him as about fifteen 
years of age, and invested with a simplicity, beauty, 
clemency and loveliness absolutely unutterable. 

Nazareth was so insignificant as not to receive a 
single mention in the Old Testament. It was really the 
butt of ridicule and reproach. All of that was 

providential, in order that our glorious Christ 
might come from the bottom of society, so that no one 
could say, ''He belongs to the nobility, and will not 
descend to notice me.'* ^ 

The place has been wonderfully improved and built 
up during the present generation. Since I first saw 
it, sixteen years ago, the Germans have built a great 
convent and Bible School there, high up on the moun- 
tain, and the Latin Christians have recently built a 
great edifice nearer the summit. 

(q) Mt. Capernaum, hanging over that city on the 
north bank of the Galilean sea, is notable for our 
Savior's wonderful ''Sermon on the Mount,'' \and 



188 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

especially the Beatitudes He enumerated. (Matthew, 
5th, 6th and 7th chapters.) 

There is a great misunderstanding relating to the 
Mt. of Beatitudes. As a rule pilgrims visiting the 
Holy Land have accepted the testimony of their guides, 
who have generally told them that Hatton, on the west 
bank of the Sea of Galilee, is the Mt. of Beatitudes 
where our Lord preached Jlis wonderful sermon and 
selected His apostles. You have only to read carefully 
Matthew, Mark and Luke (who give you the inspired 
history) to see that it cannot be Mt. Hatton. Jesus 
was in Capernaum when He ascended the mountain, 
accompanied by His disciples, whereas Hatton is ten 
miles distant across the sea. If He had gone thither, 
we would surely have the record. Those three inspired 
historians, without a dissenting voice, settled the mat- 
ter that it was Mt. Capernaum, which hangs over the 
city and requires no sea voyage to be reached. 

The reason why this mistake has been indulged in 
is because Capernaum, during the ages of desolation, 
utterly perished, and centuries rolled away when they 
could not know where it had been. Sixteen years ago 
they were just beginning to discover it by excavation. 
They have been at it ever since and have extensively 
uncovered it. As it was down by the sea, surrounded 
by mountains, and that sea is seven hundred feet below 
the Mediterranean, it was covered up with debris 
accumulated* on it from the surrounding highlands. 
They will still go ahead with their excavations, and at 
the same time be rebuilding- it. 

A great synagogue, doubtless the one built by the 



Sacked ^.Iountains. 189 

centurion (Luke, 7th chapter) has been uncovered. 
In Matthew, 11th chapter, you read: "Woe unto thee, 
Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty 
works, wrought in thee, had been done in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would have repented in sackcloth and 
ashes long ago. It will be more tolerable for Sodom 
and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for you. 
And thou, Capernaum, art exalted up to Heaven, but 
thou shalt be cast down to Hell." 

He Himself lived in Capernaum; His presence is 
Heaven, hence Capernaum had Heaven, but did not 
repent. 

The reason why these cities went into desolation 
was the visitation of these awful woes. They are now 
reviving, ominous of His near coming. While Caper- 
naum, responsive to these woes, along with Bethsaida 
and Chorazin, went into utter desolation, Tiberias, 
on the west bank of the sea, survived in a depreciated 
condition. 

A. D. 1187, a great battle was fought on Mt. Hat- 
ton between the Crusaders and Saracens. The former 
were signally defeated and driven out of Palestine, 
and the latter achieved a great and decisive victory, 
under the leadership of the great Saladin. This battle, 
with its decisive victory, gave such notoriety to Mt. 
Hatton that it was pronounced the Mt. of Beatitudes, 
and this statement has been transmitted, people trav- 
eling in that country accepting the testimony of their 
guides. Meanwhile Capernaum went down unnamed, 
desolate, covered with debris, and unknown, till very 
recently. But the Bible settles all controversies; you 



190 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

have nothing to do but to read and follow it, and you 
will see that the mountain rising up and towering over 
the city of Capernaum is the Mt. of Beatitudes. 

(r) The Mt. of Transfiguration has been more in- 
volved in bewilderment than any other in the sacred 
catalogue. For long ages it was believed to be Tabor. 
If you travel thither, you will actuially find the three 
tabernacles which Peter suggested to build — one for 
Jesus, one for Moses, and one for Elijah — ^built there. 
But these tabernacles were built by the Crusaders in 
the eleventh century, too l)ate for them to know any- 
thing about it. 

They, with all the Christians of the early centuries, 
followed Origen, the greatest scholar and writer of 
the apostolic age. His father and grandfather were 
both preiachers, and both suffered martyrdom. As he 
lived in the third century, his grandfather must have 
been converted by the apostles. Origen was the author 
of about sixty books explaining the Bible. He says 
Tabor was the Mt. of Transfiguration. This conclu- 
sion is confuted by the fact *that there was a town on 
the summit of Tabor at that time, while they ''went 
apart, '* i. e., Jesus took Peter, James and John and 
went up into a lonely mountain apart, having left the 
nine others down at the base. Hence it could not have 
been Tabor, because its summit was occupied and they 
could not have been alone there through the night, 
as the Word says. Besides, Mark 9 : 30 says that when 
they came down from the mountain they traveled 
through Galilee to Capernaum. 

Our Savior had taken His apostles away to Caisa 



Sacred Mountains. . 191 

rea Philippi, in southern Syria, to reveal to tliem His 
Christhood. If He had done it among the Jews, they 
would have crowned Him king and the Romans would 
have killed Him, whereas He still had six months of 
His ministry, and it was high time that His apostles 
should have positive information from His own lips, 
assuring them of His Christhood. When He made this 
revelation to them, it filled them with bewilderment, 
inquiry and trouble. He then and there certified to 
them His tragical death to be at Jerusalem, and His 
glorious resurrection and ascension, so blighting their 
sanguine hopes of His coronation as "king of the 
Jews. ' ' Three times He positively certified these facts, 
in order that the prophetieial curriculum might be per- 
fect, as it is the basis of universal faith. Yet, if He 
had then let them believe Him, they would have rushed 
into a bloody war to protect Him, every apostle a re- 
cruiting officer and Peter commander-in-chief, whereas 
He wanted nothing of that kind. Therefore the Holy 
Ghost kept the truth of His statements hidden from 
them, so that they never understood them until after 
He had risen from the dead. 

Our American Sunday-school lessons pronounce 
Great Hermon the Mt. of Transfiguimtion, but that is 
a mistake. Hermon is forty miles north of Caesarea 
Philippi, which city was the northernmost terminus 
of our Savior's evangelistic peregrinations. Besides, 
Hermon is too cold to spend the night on his summit, 
as they did on the Mt. of Transfiguriation. 

Then, where i's that mountain? The name is not 
given in the Bible. Our Lord knew that it would be 



192 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

filled with idolatry, as they have done with the Church 
of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, therefore He just 
left this mountain unnamed. He was on the border 
of Caesarea when He delivered His last message to His 
apostles, and after six days ascended the Mt. of Trans- 
figuriation and then, descending, travelled through Gali- 
lee to Capernaum. 

I have traveled that whole route, down the Jor- 
dan valley all the way to Capernaum, on the shore of 
the Sea of Galilee. Mountains tower on either side 
of the Jordan valley ; on the left, the foothills of Great 
Hermon, and on the right the great Anti-Lebanon 
range all the way. 

As Jesus and the Twelve were walking along lei- 
surely and He was teaching them, pursuant to His 
custom, there were mountains at all times for them to 
ascend and pass through /the wonderful scenes of the 
Transfiguration, Jesus Himself putting on the effulgent 
glory which now radiates from His person in Heaven. 
That wonderful scene lasted all night, and at day- 
dawn they came down to the nine others awaiting 
them at the base of the mountain. 

Such is the wonderful interest in and glory thrown 
around the Mt. of Transfiguration that the fallen 
Church would have flooded it with idolatry if the 
chance had been given. 

Moses and Elijah retreated away before the scene 
was over, thus manifesting the resignation of their 
delegated and departing power and authority, and 
leaving Jesus alone ; everything turned over to Him 
for time and eternity. 



Sacred Mountains. 193 

In regeneration we receive a new heart and get 
rid of our sins; in sanctification we receive a clean 
heart and get rid of inbred sin; in glorification, which 
is the third work of the Holy Ghost, we survive sins 
of ignorance, i. e., get rid of all infirmities, and this 
mortal puts on immortality. Sanctification gives us 
Christian perfection and qualifies us to live in this 
world without sin; while glorification, which we can- 
not receive till we evacuate these bodies, confers on 
us angelic perfection and prepares us to live in Heav- 
en. 

(s) Mt. Lebanon in Syria was included in God's 
land-grant to Israel (Joshua, 1st chapter), and is 
transcendently eulogized by the prophets : ' ' The right- 
eous shall grow like the palm-tree and flourish like 
Lebanon. ' ' 

It is generally thought that the dates transported 
to this country are sweetened with sugar, but that is 
a mistake. The mysterious power of the tropical sun 
imparts all of that sweetness. The palm-tree grows up 
one hundred feet high without a single limb and there 
produces his copious crop of delicious fruit. 

Before I was in Egypt (the palmery of the world 
in the date harvest), I was in a puzzle to understand 
how they gathered the fruit. In 1905, I was in the 
midst of the date harvest, and I was surprised to see 
them, with their bare feet, walk right up those trees 
one hundred feet high, and, lifting up a great willow 
basket with a string, gather the fruit and let it down. 

In the palmy days of Israel, Mt. Lebanon abounded 
in great cedar trees, much larger and the wood much 



194 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

more compact and clearer of limbs and knots than I 
ever saw in any other country. The soil is very fer- 
tile and productive of all the delicious fruits earth 
commands and heart can wish, but these cedar forests 
have long ago evanesced before the farmer's axe, so 
that you may pass over that mountain and look in 
vain for cedars, which are still there, but not in sight 
of the railroad. 

In your travels in the Holy Land, when you reach 
Beirut, down by the sea (the juvenile successor of Tyre 
and Sidon of ancient fame), just go up to the Protes- 
tant College, where the American Christians will be 
glad to see you; enter the museum, and you'll see 
beautiflu specimens of the Lebanon cedar. Externally 
it does not resemble the American. 

In A. D. 1860, an awful massacre was perpetrated 
in Damascus and the surrounding country, the Turks 
murdering fourteen thousand Christians in cold blood, 
most of them in their own houses, and heaping the 
Christian quarters with the dead. When it first broke 
out, the Christians fled for refuge and wanted to hide 
in the Mohammedan houses, but they would not take 
them ; consequently they could do nothing but die for 
Jesus and receive a martyr's crown. 

"When the awful news reached Christendom, as 
France was nearest, she sent an army of ten thousand 
to Damascus at once. On arrival, they arrested the 
governor 'and all his officers, and demanded of them the 
murderers of the Christians. They, however, plead 
ignorance, saying the Druses did it, but they could 
not identify the guilty ones. Then they hung the 



Sacred Mountains. 195 

governor and all his officers, not for doing it (because 
they did not believe he and his men had done it person- 
ally), but for letting others do it; thus holding them 
responsible for not protecting the Christians. 

When the news of this action reached Constanti- 
nople, the Sultan appointed another governor and corps 
of officers, advising them all, on their arrival at Damas- 
cus, to join the Christian Church, believing that would 
be essential to their personal safety, and so they did. 
Then the Christian Powers forced the Sultan to give 
the Christians an asylum in his empire, whither they 
might escape in case of danger. Therefore he granted 
them a beautiful territory belting great Mt. Lebanon 
and including the railroad which, by the rack and pin- 
ion system, i. e., with cog-wheels, runs over that great 
mountain. This Christian asylum includes a territory 
of two or three thousand acres, and has at present 
a million of people, all Christians, and, officered en- 
tirely b}^ Christians. Its name is Zedleh, and that of 
its capital, Babda. It is a most lovely and delightful 
home for all persecuted Christians. 

They have an army of eight hundred soldiers, 
well drilled and constantly ready to give the officers 
all-needed assistance in the protection of the people. 

The Christian Powers — Britain, France, Germany 
and Russia — ^in this matter acted very wisely, as no 
Christian is safe in a Mohammedan country. Their 
Koran (Bible) teaches them that they are to swim 
to Heaven in the blood of their enemies, and they 
count all the people in the world their enemies who do 
not accept the Koran for their authority and Moham- 



196 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

med for their prophet. The Mohammedans are a very- 
dangerous power in the earth, for, if they could, 
they would exterminate all others in blood. If any of 
their members get converted to Christianitsy, they 
will kill them if possible. 

Sister Murray, our faithful missionary in Hebron, 
Palestine, told me that a bright young man in that 
city got converted in theiir mission. The Moham- 
medans paid no attention to it, so that he thought they 
were going to let him alone. They waited a whole 
year, till all suspicion of danger had evanesced, then 
a band of men decoyed him into a cave and cut him 
all to pieces. 

She also told me the case of a Mohammedan woman 
who got converted to Christianity. Then her hus- 
band got some of his brethren to pay them a little 
visit, and they took her into her room and cut her all 
to pieces. When they arraigned her husband for the 
murder of his wife, the jury decided that she was 
his property and he had a right to do as he pleased with 
her! » 

Hence you see the great importance of this Christian 
commonwealth Zedleh on lovely Mt. Lebanon, an asy- 
lum to which all Turkey's persecuted Christians can 
escape and be safe. 

That mountain has every variety of climate : down 
on the sea level, on the southern slopes, tropical fruits 
peculiar to the torrid zone, grow. Then, ascending, we 
reach the semi-tropical, where the olive, fig, May-apple, 
pomegranate, etc., abound. Then we reach the vine, 
flourishing everywhere and burdened with the most 



Sacred Mountains. 197 

delicious grapes I ever ate, literally piling the earth 
with the delicious fruit. Farther up, wheat, barley 
and all the cereals flourish. Meanwhile, we every- 
where see the mulberry waving its beautiful leaves, 
which leaves feed the countless millions of toiling 
worms as they spin their beautiful sik threads of di- 
versified colors. These supply the great factories which 
there abound, manufacturing the beautiful silk goods 
in which the people clothe themselves like queens and 
kings, and shipping their goods to all nations, thus 
supplying the ends of the earth with the most beautiful, 
comfortable and durable apparel. 



CHAPTER IV. 
Land of Uz, and Syria. 

Sixteen years ago, when I first traveled in the 
Orient, I either rode a horse or a donkey or traveled 
on foot everywhere I went, as there was hut one car- 
riage road, and that was from Jerusalem to Hehron, 
and a solitary railroad from Joppa .to Jerusalem. 
This time (1911) I only rode the donkey amid the ruins 
of old Memphis and the tomhs of Sakara, in Egypt, 
and nowhere mounted a horse, as I found the Holy 
Land, Syria and the Land of Uz well supplied with 
carriage roads and railroads. 

It was estimated that forty thousand Christian pil- 
grims were in Jerusalem when we were there. Oh, 
what an inestimable blessing these rapid improvements 
in the roads of these countries! 

"When I made the journey in 1905-6, we not only 
visited the Bible lands, but traveled around the 
world. They were building a railroad from Haiffa, a 
Mediterranean port, to Mecca, Arabia, the Moslem holy 
city, whither the Koran requires every pilgrim to make 
at least one visit in life. The Sultan had this road built 
for the especial convenience of Moslem pilgrims. 

198 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 199 

If the Lord lets you visit the Holy Land, 
do not stint your time at the Sea of Galilee, so cele- 
brated in the biography of our Savior. On its north- 
em bank, in Capernaum, He made His home in the 
home of Peter for two and a half out of the three 
years of His wonderful ministry. You see in the Gos- 
pels how He sailed over that sea very often, and how 
Satan sent so many storms to retard Him, thus inad- 
vertently opening wide the door for Him to magnify 
His divinity by commanding the wind and the waves. 

I always carry with me my Greek Scriptures, and 
in my visits to this sea I have diligently followed 
our Lord in all His voyages, seeing where He crossed 
it at almost every angle of the compass, landed in 
different countries, and worked miracles. This time 
we spent four days sailing over and treading the 
banks of this beautiful and lovely crystal sea. 

The reason why it is subject to storms is because 
it is seven hundred feet below the Mediterranean, 
i. e., the level of the watery world. This normally 
superinduces its environment to be by highlands on 
all sides, except a solitary break on the north, to let 
in the Jordan and another to let him out from the 
south. After utterly losing his identity in the sea, 
he flows out at this point of egress with no perceptible 
increase in volume. 

I felt it a great blessing to drink the holy waters 
of that sea, which are fresh, sweet, limpid, sparkling 
and delicious, and especially do I delight to bathe in 
the same. 

As the western winds sweep over the Atlantic 



200 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Ocean for Ihirty-five hundred miles, and through the 
Mediterranean for two thousand more, impinging 
against the Palestinian coast after an unbroken flight 
of fifty-five hundred miles, and largely retaining their 
force for the twenty-five miles to the Sea of Galilee, 
there they encounter the vacuum, in view of its depres- 
sion those seven hundred feet below the Mediterranean. 
This superinduces a dip in the aerial currents, so that 
when they impinge against the mountains on the other 
side, the normal trend is to move laterally around the 
sea in a circle, thus developing an aerial cyclone. 

Though I have sailed much on that sea and we have 
had some strong winds, as a rule its surface is smooth 
as glass and without a solitary ripple. Hence the 
conclusion that Satan busied himself in the days of 
Christ, sending those storms (as he is the prince of 
the power of the air — ^Eph. 2:1). 

I was delighted when I reached the sea this last 
time to learn that the new railroad from Haijffa to 
Mecca has tapped it, and consequently I was relieved 
of that long and laborious horseback ride to Damascus, 
which I took in 1899, narrowly escaping from serious 
peril by robbers. 

When we stopped to lodge at Csesarea Philippi, 
a Christian city, our dragoman complaining of head- 
ache, we employed a substitute to take us on some 
important explorations on one of the peaks of Hermon, 
hanging over the city. While this man knew how to 
escort us, he could not understand a word of English 
and we could not understand his language; therefore 



Land of Uz, and ?^YRIA. 201 



he could only obey the dragoman and serve us as guide 
like a deaf mute. 

We had passed through the city of the Druses 
(those wild Mohammedans who murdered the fourteen 
thousand Christians in and about Damascus, A. D. 
1860). We had heard that they had been in a war 
with the Christians of Csesarea Philippi two or three 
years. (In the Turkish Empire the Government is so 
corrupt and weak that her subjects can wage war with 
one another with a degree of impunity.) 

On that mountain Herod the Great built a large 
temple, in the exploration of which we were much 
interested. Napoleon Bonaparte also built a great cita- 
del on the same mountain. In the midst of the explora- 
tions our mute guide got wonderfully excited, and 
began to pull us and motion to us to get away from 
there. We thought he was just lazy and wanted to 
wind up his job, so we paid no attention to him. 
Eventually we saw armed men on horseback gallop- 
ing round, so, knowing that there was something 
wrong, we went back with our guide. Our dragoman 
was delighted to find us alive, because he had been 
awfully affrighted over the alarm in the city that the 
Druses had come and that they were going out to 
fight them. 

The fact was, the Druses had not come, but the 
people saw us strangers at a distance and thought 
we were Druses, and so reported. So you see we 
were in imminent peril, and likely to be fired on for 
Druses. 

Having again enioyed a delightful visit to the 



202 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

beautiful Sea of Galilee (sixteen and a half miles long, 
eight and a half miles wide, three hundred feet deep, 
and abounding in fishes, on which we lived fat), we 
now left our German hotel in Tiberias and made our 
last embarkation, to sail south and take the train at 
the station for Damascus. The country is so rough 
and so infested with robbers that we all hailed the 
iron horse as a glorious Godsend, and a felicitous re- 
lief from the laborious equestrian tour. 

We ran up the beautiful river Yamonk, along which 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob often traveled on their 
camels; 'tis said that when Abraham came out of 
Chaleda into Canaan he traveled along this river 
from head to mouth. It was May the first when we 
were there, so that the barley harvest was spreading 
its golden waves on either side, beautifully inter- 
spersed with the green wheatfields, which are har- 
vested in June. And all along the track and round about 
we saw the roses of Sharon blooming in their beauty, 
felicitously variegated by the magnolias in gorgeous 
bloom. 

As the Sea of Galilee is seven hundred feet below 
the watery world, and the river Yamonk has a great 
deal of fall, our run was a constant climbing, the 
iron horse manifesting his toils by his incessant puff- 
ing. The majestic crags reached their arms above 
our heads and kissed the azure skies. Eventually 
our dragoman called our attention to a beautiful 
waterfall far away in the distance, and said it was 
a part of the same Yamonk River which we were 
ascending. I knew then that tunnels abound or we 



Land op Uz, and Syria. 203 

could never rea(^ the altitude of that cataract. Soon 
our train was runniijg from side lo side, crossing the 
river and dashing through tunnels, but incessantly 
making decided headway in the achievement of alti- 
tude. We actually ran under that very waterfall, 
and saw it leaping in sparkling beauty and reflecting 
the rainbow around our heads. In the prosecution 
of this climbing tour, we formed a complete loop, 
circling round and crossing our track, but meanwhile 
achieving a decisive victory in the way of altitude. 
No tongue can tell the beauty, grandeur and sublimity 
of scenery enjoyed by the traveler over this route. 

On looking around I see the mountains beneath 
our feet, for we have transcended them all and reached 
a lofty plain of lovely highlands. The train stops 
at a station and takes a little rest. Then our drago- 
man, with stentorian voice, roars in our ears: **You 
are now in the Land of Uz, Job's country." During 
my former horseback tours, my dragoman had pointed 
it out to me in the distance, and oh, how glad I am 
to get there! 

(t) My soul leaps for joy upon receiving the in- 
formation that I am in the Land of Uz. Now a won- 
derful panorama moves in stupendous reality and ab- 
sorbing erudition before my contemplative eyes. Sun- 
day rolls around and we all go to meeting. Amid 
the sons of God Satan takes his seat, elegantly 
dressed and looking very harmless. God says, *' Sa- 
tan, hast thou considered My servant Job, that there 
is none like him in all the earth; a perfect and up- 
right man who feareth God and escheweth evil?" Sa- 



204 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

tan modestly responds, "^I am just waflking about over 
the earth, up and down, and going to and fro. As 
to Job, of course he is good to you, since you have 
paid him po well to be good.*^ 

N. B. The devil has no confidence in your religion 
or mine. "When he severed his connection with God, 
the last scintilla of spiritual life evanesced away and 
left him enveloped in the midnight of Hell, full of car- 
nality and nothing else. He believes you and I serve 
God through carnal motives, and he believed that 
Job was actuated through carnality alone. So he says, 
"You have set a hedge about him and made him a 
millionaire; therefore he can certainly afford to be 
good to you." Then God responds, "He is in thy 
hands; do what thou wilt, but touch not his person." 

Now Satan puts all his wits to work and lays all 
the machinery of the bottomless pit under contribu- 
tion. He stirs up the Sabeans, i. e., Sebeians, i. e., 
Shebeans, far away in that rich country bordering 
on the Red Sea and Persian Gulf, the most distant 
terminus of Arabia. It was their beautiful and in- 
telligent queen who came all the way to visit King 
Solomon, to satisfy herself in reference to those para- 
doxical reports appertaining to his wisdom and glory 
which had reached her in her far-off -land. She could 
not believe them, but they so electrified and thrilled 
her with solicitude and curiosity that she rode on a 
camel's back ^Ye thousand miles (round trip), that 
she might see and hear for herself. When she came 
and saw the glory of the temple, the splendors of the 
royal palace, and, sitting at ■ Solomon 's feet, heard 



Land op TJz, and Syria. 205 

the wonderful wisdom flowing from his lips, her heart 
melted, and she said that everything she had heard 
was true, and that the half had not been told her. 
So, making him a contribution of one million dollars, 
she returned to her own land. 

It was these Shebeans whom Satan stirred up to 
make a raid into the Land of Uz, to assault Job's 
ploughmen preparing his rich lands for the ensuing 
crops, to capture the five hundred yoke of oxen and 
five hundred donkeys grazing hard by and drive them 
away, and to slay the servants with the edge of the 
sword. 

At the same time, utilizing his co-operative myr- 
midons, he stirs the Chaldeans to make a raid into the 
Land of Uz and capture Job's three thousand cam- 
els, then grazing and recuperating for caravan service. 
As this country was so very productive, the commer- 
cial interests were really magnitudinous and manipu- 
lated entirely by those caravans in which Job utilized 
the three thousand camels. The Chaldeans captured 
them all, slaying the herdsmen with the edge of the 
sword. 

At the same time Satan had sent out another cohort 
of myrmidons, to raise an awful sandstorm in the 
great desert of Arabia, and suffocate Job 's seven thou- 
sand sheep as well as the shepherds in charge of 
them. The same cyclone swept on and caught the 
house of his eldest son, in which his seven sons and 
three daughters were celebrating a birthday anniver- 
sary, in its precipitate whorls, lifting it high in air, 
whirling it round and round like a pair of winding 



208 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

blades, and letting it fall on the earth with an awful 
crash, slaying them all. Meanwhile Satan runs such 
an awful bluff on Job's good wife as to completely 
capsize her faith so that she could not live, but had 
to evan-esce away. 

The couriers run from their respective, scenes of 
fell disaster, and tell Job all about it in unbroken 
succession, dove-tailing on one another. Job hears 
them all through, then demonstrates his great grief 
by the Oriental method of rendering his lamentation. 
Shaving his head, and falling on the ground, he says, 
** Naked am I now, and naked came I out of the womb 
of my mother. The Lord gave and the Lord hath 
taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." ''In 
all this Job sinned not, neither did he charge God 
foolishly." 

The meeting day has rolled around again, when 
behold! Satan comes and sits down among the sons 
of God. The second time God interviews him: "Sa- 
tan, what do you think of my servant Job? He is 
without an equal in all the earth; a perfect and up- 
right man, who feareth God and escheweth evil." 
Satan responds, ''Skin for skin; everything will a 
man give for his life. You touch his body and he 
will curse you to your face." God says, "Satan, 
he is in thy hands; do anything you please to Job 
but take his life ; you cannot do that. ' ' 

Then Satan proceeds at once to cover Job with 
devouring ulcers, that awful black leprosy, the terror 
of the Orient. Even a rumor that it was in Egypt in 
1899 caused the Turks to arrest me when I sailed 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 207 

thence to Beirut, Syria, and to hold me in a quaran- 
tine prison for ten days, medicating me and disinfect- 
ing me at my own cost, because the whole Turkish 
Empire was quarantined against Egypt, All this just 
on account of the rumor that the Black Death was 
there, whereas I never could hear of an authentic 
case. 

Though Satan wrapped Job in these devouring ul- 
cers from top to toe, will you hear him testify and 
praise the Lord ? He says : ' ' I know that my Redeem- 
er liveth, and that He shall stand at the latter day 
upon the earth: and though after my skin (his skin 
was already eaten up by vermin, even as in the case 
of King Agrippa at C^sarea — ^Acts, 12th chapter) 
worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see 
God: whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes 
shall behold, and not a stranger (E. V., ^not anoth- 
er')/' 

The meaning is that when the Lord appears He 
would not be a stranger to Him, as he always knew 
Him. Here Job preached the resurrection of the body 
and the second coming of Christ far back in that 
early day. 

During Job's deep affliction, three great presiding 
elders of the Arabic country — Eliphaz, Bildad and 
Zophar — come to see him, confessedly to sympathize 
with and comfort him in his deep affliction, but really 
proving his tormentors. They stoutly and heroically 
proclaim and maintain that these terrible afflictions 
were righteous judgments sent upon Job to castigate 
him for his wicked presumption in claiming perfection, 



208 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

which, said they, is not within reach of mortals, but 
for God alone. Their speeches were very elaborate 
and learned, and certain preachers have been using 
their arguments against the Holiness people in all 
ages. Strange that the people do not know that their 
arguments are all false, for, as sanctified people are 
always ready to appeal from man to God, so Job ap- 
pealed and God came at once in a whirlwind. 

He turned that debate into a Holiness meeting. 
Looking Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar in the face, He 
says to them : * ' You have not spoken that which is right 
concerning Me, as my servant Job has/' thus condemn- 
ing them and vindicating Job. Then He called those 
three presiding elders to the altar to seek sanctifica- 
tion, saying, ''Now offer a sacrifice of seven rams and 
seven bullocks, and my servant Job shall pray for you." 
(Seven, in the Bible, means perfection, because Christ 
is the incarnation of all perfection; He is perfect 
man and perfect God. Three stands for God — ^Father, 
Son and Holy Ghost; while four stands for man — 
north, south, east and west, the cardinal points.) 
Consequently this was a perfect consecration and Job 
proceeded to pray for them. 

Meanwhile Elihu, a young Holiness evangelist in 
perfect sympathy with Job, but who had been utterly 
crowded out so that he could not get in a word till 
Ood came in a whirlwind and turned the debate into 
a revival, exhorted and shouted over them. As he had 
ibeen running over so long, but not allowed to speak, 
when the revival came he just said there was no use 
trying it, he would burst wide open if he did not speak : 



Land op Uz, and Syria. 209 

therefore he set in shouting- with all his might, patting 
them on the back and saying, ''Go ahead; you will 
get it, for I got it just that way." 

(u) The Lord gave me sanctification fifteen years 
before the Holiness Movement met dear old Dixieland, 
in which I was born and reared; consequently God 
used me to pioneer the Holiness Gospel from the At- 
lantic to Mexico, while there was only a solitary light 
here and there in many localities in the great North. 
It was my glorious privilege to serve as John the 
Baptist throughout the sunny South. 

God used me in the different states to pioneer the 
Holiness Movement. In the great empire state of 
the Southwest (Texas), I preached holiness from Lou- 
isiana and Arkansas to the Rio Grande, and from the 
Gulf to the Panhandle. It is the greatest prairie on 
the earth, five hundred miles long and two hundred 
wide, with soil a dozen feet deep and as black as a crow. 
At a railroad crossing in Hill County, Hillsboro, the 
county-seat, sprang up like a mushroom in the night. 

They called the Holiness Gospel a ''Northern phan- 
tasm." Therefore while the panic was sweeping the 
country, lest this "Northern phantasm" break up the 
churches, all the Protestant churches of Hillsboro held 
a convention and united for mutual security against 
the common enemy, the Methodist Church being in 
the lead numerically, financially and influentially. 
(That name — "Northern phantasm" — ^was quite a mis- 
nomer, as I am not a Northern man.) 

Despite the confederacy against the "Northern 
phantasm," curiosity so electrified the Methodist pas- 



210 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

tor that, sub rosa, he boarded the train and traveled 
forty miles to my meeting to spy out the thing. God's 
lightning was in the air; people were falling on all 
sides, praying through and shouting the victory up- 
roariously. Then sure enough, the lightning struck 
him ; down he came and prayed through. He shouted 
around a few days and then said to me, ''Brother 
Godbey, I can never go back to Hillsboro alone; you 
must go with me.'' Says I, "I cannot; I am too 
crowded." ''But," he says, "you are going, for I 
have prayed through and heard from Heaven, and 
God tells me you are going." "Of course I am," was 
my answer, as I knew that he had heard from God 
and the thing was settled. Therefore I wrote post- 
poning my appointments, and giving a date for the 
meeting to begin. 

On arrival in Hillsboro, I met the first box of my 
'* Christian Perfection," a book which the Lord has 
wonderfully used. I opened it and sent by mail quite 
a number of copies as presents to my ministerial breth- 
ren and especial friends. Among others, I sent one to 
the presiding elder of the district iii which I was labor- 
ing. 

"We began the meeting in Hillsboro at night. The 
ensuing day the pastor came to me at the dinner-table, 
weeping, and said, "Brother Godbey, I have bad news. 
My Board have notified me to meet them this after- 
noon because they are going to shut you out of the 
church." I was then an old presiding elder, and so 
posted in the laws of the church, which give the pastor 
complete control of the edifice until the Conference 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 211 



takes him away. I told him: *'Go meet your Board, 
Open the 'Discipline' and read to them the law of the 
church, giving the pastor complete control of the house, 
and say to them, 'Brother Godbey has no meeting in 
our house. The meeting is mine and he is one of my 
humble helpers. If you close that house, you'll lock 
out your pastor, in open violation of the law, and I 
will prosecute every one of you in the next Conference 
for maladministration.' " They saw that he had the 
deadwood on them, therefore they telegraphed at once 
to the notoriously anti-Holiness presiding elder. 

Meanwhile he had received my book, and read it 
till conviction struck him. Then he had called in his 
wife and they had been reading and praying alternately 
for God to sanctify them, and they were both on their 
knees when the telegram reached them. He boarded 
the early morning train for Hillsboro. 

Beginning the meeting early, we had opened the 
altar at eleven, and nearly every one in the house 
except a few who had the experience had poured up to 
it. Just as we went to prayer, I saw that presiding 
elder enter the door, and saw in his face like in a 
mirror the Holy Ghost working mightily. He marched 
down the aisle, fell at the altar, and oh, such praying 
T have seldom heard ! A half an hour of fire-baptized 
prayers pulled Heaven down. A wave rolled over the 
altar, bearing a dozen to fifteen sweeping over Jordan 
into Beulah Land with tremendous shouts of victory; 
among them, the presiding elder. 

That afternoon it would have done you good to see 
the sanctified pastor and elder, arm in arm, pass the 



212 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

plaza to the Board meeting. Characteristic of Nor- 
thern style, shputing uproariously, they walked into 
the meeting, and the presiding elder said, * ' Brethren, 
I must notify you that you sent for the wrong man 
if you want that Holiness meeting closed, for I am for 
running it without a break till Gabriel blows his trum- 
pet.'' 

That threw all the fat in the fire, so they opened 
an anti-Holiness meeting in another church, the carnal 
Methodists and all other anti-Holiness people attend- 
ing it. 

Two daily papers in the city took opposite sides. 
The result was that the meetings monopolized every- 
thing, all the people dividing out on one side or the 
other. One of the city pastors, a college graduate 
and standing at the front of his denomination, was 
preaching to the anti-Holiness crowd. It so happened 
that he preached a sermon on Job which captured 
everybody who heard it. They pronounced it an un- 
answerable argument. He took all his proof from 
Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar, Job's false comforters, 
whom God condemned when He came in the whirl- 
wind responsively to the appeal of Job and turned 
that debate into a Holiness revival. 

It is a mistake to think that every word in the 
Bible was spoken by God Himself; some of it is the 
words of the devil, and a considerable quantity is the 
words of bad people. The Bible is God's signboard 
pointing the way to Heaven, so that we may all travel 
it ; and the way to Hell, so that we may all shun it. 

When the sermon on Job raised so much town talk, 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 213 

the anti-Holiness people clamoring that it was actually 
unanswerable, many said they ' ' would like to hear 
Godbey answer it," and asked me if I would. I re- 
sponded, ''With great pleasure." Therefore the time 
was appointed for me to answer it and the anti-Holi- 
ness preacher adjourned his meeting and came. The 
audience was immense. I had in my hand the paper 
which had published the sermon in full, and held it up 
before them so that I would be certain not to misrepre- 
sent him. Meanwhile I gave him a convenient chair 
so that he could hear every word without an effort, 
and told him he was welcome to as much time as I 
used, if he was disposed to reply to me, as I wanted 
him to have perfect freedom to fortify himself against 
all possible misunderstanding. 

Then I held up the paper with the sermon and said 
to the people, ''In the providence of God, history re- 
peats itself. A long time ago God and the devil had a 
debate. Job was their subject, God certifying to the 
devil that he was a perfect man, and the devil not only 
saying but assiduously laboring to show that he was 
not a perfect man. I never saw Job ; I know nothing 
about him except what God tells me in the Bible. I 
say to you people that Job was a perfect man, just 
because God says it. Brother Jacobs says he was not a 
perfect man, as I suppose, because the devil says it. 
So you see we have the same debate now, and I am 
glad to be on God's side of it, and sorry that Brother 
Jacobs is on the devil's side." 

As T thus showed up the debate, and the people all 
saw that I was on God's side and Brother Jacobs on 



214 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the devil 's side, instead of answering me, he took his 
hat and left the house, and I have never seen him since. 

The revival swept on and God wrought mighty 
works, and out of it developed the largest camp-meet- 
ing in the world — ^Waco, Texas. In its palmy days, be- 
fore 150 camps were organized in that great state, it 
had four thousand tenters and twenty thousand audi- 
tors. 

The leading man in the Board of that Methodist 
church never did come to meeting, but so much light- 
ning was left in the air that it struck him after we 
closed at Hillsboro, and in the ensuing camp-meeting 
in August he was the Ajax of the battlefield, running 
around the camp-ground with his mouth open like an 
alligator and roaring like a lion; thus vociferously 
witnessing to the wonders of full salvation. 

I was giving a Bible reading to a large audience 
in the early morning, when some one shouted from 
the crowd: ^* Why do you not write those 'Commen- 
taries'? We are afraid you will die and we will never 
get them." I responded, ''I must go to the Holy Land 
first, because the land and the Book are so identified 
that no one is competent to write up the one without 
a knowledge of the other." He responded, **Why do 
you not go?" I answered, *'I have not the money," 
and went on and finished the lesson. Then this man 
came forward and said, *' Brother Godbey, I have $1500 
in the bank and no especial use for it. The Lord tells 
me to give it to you to go to the Holy Land, so you 
may have a check for it." Thus God used that noble 
saint to augment my circuit by the addition of the Old 



Land of Uz, and Syria. ^ 215' 

World to the New, enabling me truly to say, like "Wes- 
ley, "The world is my parish." 

(v) The Bible says that after Job convalesced out 
of all his sickness, God gave him back double all he 
had before, i. e., 1,000 yoke of oxen, 1,000 donkeys, 
6,000 camels, and 14,000 sheep. You wonder why He 
didn't give him fourteen sons and six daughters, thus 
doubling his family. That puzzle is settled in the fact 
that his children were godly, and when Satan's 
cyclone killed them all, they still lived on 
in a better country than the Land of Uz, though I ad- 
mit that even now that land is really charming. There- 
fore when the cyclone slew them and they all lived on 
in Heaven, and God gave him seven more sons and 
three daughters (doubtless by his second wife after 
the first passed away, her faith collapsing but, as we 
hope, being squeezed into Heaven by the fiery baptism 
in the dying hour — 1 Cor. 3 : 11), you see plus his first 
set of children he had fourteen sons and six daughters. 

If there were any books before the flood, they all 
perished in the deluge. Moses, as a rule, is recognized 
as the oldest author in the post-millennial world. I 
have repeatedly seen and handled his Pentateuch, still 
preserved in the Samaritan convent in Shechem, Pales- 
tine. Moses wrote it 3,578 years ago. It is admitted 
that the Book of Job is nine years older than the 
Pentateuch, which was written about the time Israel 
left Egypt for the Land of Canaan. 

There is a query appertaining to the Book of Job. 
Some say Job wrote it himself, and others that Moses, 
while a shepherd in the service of his father-in-law 



216 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Jethro, visited the Land of Uz, and wrote the Book 
of Job as dictated to him. This is the more plausible 
theory, as there was so little learning in the world at 
that time; but Moses was reared up at the court of 
Egypt, and the Bible says was educated in all the wis- 
dom of the Egyptians and was mighty in word and 
deed. To be mighty in word is to be a great scholar; 
to be mighty in deed, a great warrior. The case is 
very clear that Pharaoh's daughter adopted Moses for 
her son, and gave him the very best education within 
the competency of the magicians, then the most learn- 
ed people on the globe. They educated Moses for ruler 
of the kingdom, believing him to be the veritable son 
of Pharaoh's daughter. Therefore the argument in 
favor of the Mosaic authorship of the Book of Job has 
the preponderance of weight. 

History says that Job lived 140 years before his 
awful afflictions, and after his convalescence out of. 
them 140 more, equal in all to 280 years. 

As we ran along through the beautiful and charm- 
ing Land of Uz, so level and nice and the soil rich as 
the Garden of Eden, eventually the train halted for 
dinner at Mecca Junction, a beautiful new village built 
of nicely hewn stone since the railroad came thither, 
and certified to be on the spot where Joshua fought 
the battle of Edrei and defeated Og, the king of Bash- 
an. (Num. 21 : 33.) It is now Mecca Junction. There 
we changed our course from the northeast to the north- 
west, and ran on to Damascus. 

(w) We ran in sight of the spot where Jesus met 
Saul of Tarsus, with his soldiers on his way to Damas- 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 217 

cus to arrest and punish all the disciples there found. 
It was off to the left quite a distance. In 1899, when 
accompanied by Rev. F. M. Hill, my son-in-law, Rev. 
J. A. Paine, of Meridian, Cal., and three Christian 
Arabs — our dragoman, muleteer, and the owner of the 
horses we had hired in Damascus — suddenly our drago- 
man called us to halt, and notified us that we were 
on the spot where Jesus appeared to the persecutor, 
and where he fell and cried out and the Lord said, 
* ' Why persecutest thou Me ? ' ' Brother Paine constant- 
ly carried his Bible swung around his neck, shot-pouch 
fashion, so he could open it ad libitum, as we were 
constantly reaching hallowed places and wanted to 
read for our edification. Now I told him to turn to 
Acts, 9th chapter, and read the inspired history of 
Saul's conversion. Then we lifted up our hearts in 
prayer, testified for the Lord, shouted His praises, 
thanked God, took courage, and went on our way re- 
joicing. 

We arrived in Damascus with nightfall and hasten- 
ed away to our lodging. 

Damascus is the oldest city in the world, having 
been founded by Shem, the eldest son of Noah, soon 
atfer the flood. Many cities subsequently founded 
have reached great notoriety and actually led the world 
in their day, and are now a heap of ruins, but here is 
Damascus, the oldest of all, still standing, the capital 
of Syria, with a population of 300,000, and pronounced 
one of the most beautiful cities in all the world. 

The greatest false prophet the world ever knew 
(Mohammed), who this day has 175,000,000 followers, 



218 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

on arriving in Damascus, climbed a lofty mountain 
overshadowing the city, surveyed it with enraptured 
wonder and appreciation and said, "This is the para- 
dise of the earth!'* Perhaps it is the best-watered 
city in the world, as the beautiful, limpid rivers, Abana 
and Pharpar, both flow through it, clear, cold and de- 
licious, as they descend from the snow-capped sum- 
mits of the Anti-Lebanon range. 

"While sojourning in the city, drinking those beau- 
tiful, crystal waters, and seeing them flowing every- 
where, irrigating the beautiful gardens of. the city, I 
was no longer astonished over the deportment of Naa- 
man the leper, the George Washington of his nation 
who had delivered them from all their enemies. When 
the little Hebrew damsel serving in Naaman's house 
frequently said, '* Would to God that my master were 
in Samaria, that the prophet Elisha might recover him 
of his leprosy!'' (it was only appearing in one place 
and he had not yet been consigned to the asylum for 
lepers, but was administering the government), even- 
tually Ben-hadad the king hears about the talk of the 
little damsel, and it makes such an impression that he 
concludes to try it, as Naaman was the most valuable 
man in the nation and, if not healed, he would be ex- 
iled for life. Therefore the king outfits Naaman with a 
twenty-thousand-dollar present — gold, silver, and ten 
changes of raiment (very valuable, as they had no 
factories at that time), and he and his servants, mount- 
ing a retinue of camels, went away to the land of Israel. 
There Naaman hunted up the prophet's cottage, called 
him out, told him his business, and offered him the 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 219 

money and the ten changes of raiment. The prophet, 
however, courteously declines them all, and saying, 
''Go dip seven times in the Jordan," turning around, 
he walks into his cottage. Naaman receives this mes- 
sage as an insult, gets very angry, turns his camels' 
heads toward home and starts away in a rage of wrath, 
feeling that, after he had come so far and brought such 
a valuable present, the prophet had treated his royal 
majesty with contempt. So he goes on, vociferating, 
"Are not the waters of Abana and Pharpar better than 
all the waters of the Jordan?" Then his servants 
gather around him and reason with him : ' ' Master, if 
the prophet had told you to go and do some great 
thing, you would have done it, but now you are mad 
and raging because he only told you to go and wash 
in the Jordan, a little thing that anybody can do. You 
know that God alone can cure the leprosy, which is 
sure to kill you soon or late if it is not cured by Divine 
intervention. In obeying the prophet, you have noth- 
ing to lose and everything to gain." 

Then Naaman 's anger abates and his reason re- 
turns. At once he turns his camel's head toward the 
Jordan, and the whole cavalcade move straight to it, 
dismount, and prepare for the dipping. While Abana 
and Pharpar are clear as crystal, the Jordan is al- 
ways muddy, because he flows so rapidly as to keep 
the black mud constantly stirred up. Hence Naaman 
took gross offense at the prophet for telling him to 
wash in the muddy Jordan instead of the beautiful, 
limpid rivers of his beloved city, the idol of his patriot- 
ism. 



220 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Now all is ready, and as the Jordan is so swift and 
deep it is a very dangerous stream, but his servants 
give him all needed attention and help. So, accompa- 
nied and assisted by them, he wades in and plunges 
under the water. Coming out, they all look for the 
leprosy and find no change whatever. Then he repeats 
the very same modus operandi, comes out, looks and 
finds the leprosy unchanged. So he goes ahead till he 
has plunged under the water six times, and coming 
out finds no change whatever — ^the stubborn leprosy has 
not budged a solitary iota. Now the case is very sim- 
ple, only one more chance; so, plunging in, he comes 
out, looks for the leprosy, and, to his unutterable aston- 
ishment and delight, it is absolutely gone, not a vestige 
of it left. Whereas the leprosy rots your body as it 
proceeds, thus working out a loathsome living death 
in which you rot by inches, not only is the leprosy itself 
gone from Naaman, but not an atom of rotten flesh is 
left. On the contrary, the vacuum formed by the re- 
moval of the rotten flesh is filled up by new, bright, 
perfectly healthy flesh and there is not a trace of 
leprosy left in his entire organism. 

The solution of this wonderful problem is easy. 
Seven represents Christ throughout the Bible. The 
first six dips Naaman just had the water and that was 
all, and you see he got nothing, showing that water 
has nothing to do with salvation and never did have. 
Millions hug the delusion of water regeneration, and 
lose their souls. Naaman tried it six times and got 
nothing; he tried Christ once and got everything. 

Peter walked on the sea, began to sink the moment 



Land op Uz, and Syria. 221 

he got his eye on the water, and would have sunk to 
the bottom if Jesus had not caught him. So look out, 
all you hydrolators, i. e., water worshipers, as you are 
in great danger of losing your souls. Beware of trying 
to get anything to help Jesus save you, because He 
needs no help and the offer is an insult to His omnipo- 
tent majesty. Take Jesus for everything in the plan 
of salvation, and you get everything, leaving you but 
one job, and that will last forever; it is on the shout- 
ing line. 

This time I was accompanied to Damascus by ^ye 
noble Holiness preachers, who had never before made 
this tour and seen the sights, though it was my fourth 
trip. I was delighted going with them to see every- 
thing. 

We went to the house of Ananias, whom the angel 
called to the house of Judas to pray for Saul's penitent 
soul. The room is used for a Christian church by the 
Greeks. There you see a large and beautiful picture 
of Ananias baptizing Saul. It is in harmony with all 
of the paintings, sculpture and statuary in the Bible 
lands, and represents Ananias as pouring the water 
on Saul's head. 

On Sunday morning we went to the service in the 
Greek church on the spot where the house of Judas 
stood. We much enjoyed visiting those hallowed 
places. We went into the Mosque Rimmon, said to be 
the largest in the world, and saw the tomb which is 
said to contain the head of John the Baptist, as you 
know Herodias received it when it was cut off and the 
disciples did not get to bury it with his body in the 



222 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

great church which bears his name in Samaria, where 
now they show his tomb along with those of Elisha the 
prophet and Obadiah, Ahab's chamberlain. We visited 
the toinb of Saladin, the greatest military chieftain 
on the globe in his day, nine hundred years ago. 
Though he was a Mohammedan, and drove the Chris- 
tian Crusaders out, of Asia, he was distinguished for 
wonderful magnanimity and generosity. "When, in a 
certain raging battle, his horse was shot from beneath 
the commander of the enemy, Saladin sent him another. 
When he conquered the Crusders and drove them out 
of Asia, he astonished them by letting them keep all 
of their church property. 

When General Lee surrendered to Grant, the latter 
refused to take his sword, but sent it back to him, 
observing that General Lee was too brave a man for 
him to take his sword. When the Southern soldiers 
all surrendered, of course their horses were confiscated 
to the Government, by the law of all nations, but Grant 
kindly donated them to the men, observing, ''You men 
will need your horses to make a crop." When he was 
approaching the end of his life, he had them telegraph 
to two Confederate generals to come and serve as his 
pall-bearers. Therefore the scene was very beautiful, 
the Blue and the Grey mixed together carrying the 
great Union General's remains to the grave, showing 
that the war was over and that all was at peace. 

When Saladin the Great saw the end of his life 
coming, he told them to make his shroud and have some 
one carry it on a flag-pole through every street of the 
beautiful city of Bagdad (his captital), waving it over 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 223 



the heads of the people and shouting aloud, ^'Look 
here, all ye people, this is all that is left of Saladin ! He 
stood at the front of the world, its master spirit in his 
day, but he can take nothing with him but a shroud!'' 

The mechanical arts in Damascus are really won- 
derful. "When you visit the Orient, do not fail to go 
through the bazaars and look at their merchandise. 
But enter their factories and you'll see wonders in- 
describable. 

(x) Leaving Damascus, our train ran up the beau- 
tiful river Pharpar all the way to its limpid source 
amid the snowy summits of the great Anti-Lebanon 
range. 

The gardens of Damascus are wonderfully produc- 
tive of all the vegetables and fruits peculiar to the 
semi-tropical and temperate zones, as they are so 
thoroughly irrigated by both the Pharpar and the 
Abana rivers, therefore Damascus is well supplied 
with a great variety of delicious fruits, among the lat- 
ter being olives, figs, dates, oranges, lemons, and a vast 
variety of delicious and nutritious nuts. 

The building timber of that country is the poplar, 
which grows up very quickly in such rich, well irrigat- 
ed soiL They use it all the time for the frames and 
roofs of houses. It grows very dense and needs but 
little room, as it runs up so very tall and slender. They 
are all the time cutting them out and using them, thus 
making room for others to grow. It reminds me of 
the bamboo in India, which grows tall so quickly and 
is so stout for building purposes. The vine also flour- 
ishes and abounds in that country. 



224 The ArocALYPTic Angel. 

As we ran along, we saw Zenobia 's temples and her 
aqueduct, which she built to carry the water from the 
Abana and Pharpar rivers away to Palmyra in the des- 
ert, her beautiful capital. At the death of her royal hus- 
band Odenathus, she not only took his pjace on the 
throne and administered the government with success 
and efficiency, but she mounted her war horse and 
went away prosecuting conquests in Egypt and other 
countries, till the Roman Emperor, Aurelian, with great 
reluctance, marched his army against her. He con- 
fessed his deep regret when he felt forced to march his 
army against that beautiful and noble woman, but his 
duty as executive of the Roman Empire constraizied 
him to do so. 

"We also again passed Abel's tomb, which had re- 
peatedly hitherto been pointed out to me. 

We see from the rivers of Eden — Pison, Gihon, 
Hiddekel, and Euphrates — that the Garden of Eden 
included Egypt, Palestine, Syria and Mesopotamia. 
The Oriental meaniag of ''garden" is not a cultivated 
piece of ground, but what we in this country call a 
park, abounding in primeval growth, fruits and flowers. 

The Pison is the Jordan, as it means "overflowing," 
which is peculiar to that stream. The Gihon, which 
means "rushing," is the Nile of Egypt, rushing out 
and flooding the whole country. The Hiddekel means 
"rest," and is symbolical of the placid and gentle 
Tigris, flowing between Syria and Mesopotamia, where- 
as the Euphrates, the northern border of the land- 
grant which God made to Abraham and Israel, still 
retains its Bible name. 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 225' 

After the subsidence of the flood, it seems that 
Noah and his family went to Syria, as Shem, his eldesL 
son, founded Damascus soon after the flood, and they 
show us the tomb of Noah on the plain of Bekah, about 
ten miles south of Baalbec. As Baalbec plainly shows 
its ante-diluvian origin, its identity with the city which 
Cain founded in the land of Nod is very obvious. This 
co-operates with the identity of Abel's tomb in that 
country, as the Bible says that God expelled Cain from 
the human home because he killed his brother, and 
he went into the land of Nod and there built a city. Nod 
is a Hebrew word, which means ''wandering," there- 
fore Cain simply wandered away and built that city 
and found his wife (his sister). As he lived nearly a 
thousand years, she had plenty of time to grow and 
become hi wife. 

When we passed over the summit of the Ajiti-Leba- 
non range, our train ran down on the west side very 
rapidly till we reached the plain of Bekah, which be- 
gins a short distance northeast of the ancient cities of 
Tyre and Sidon, and runs north all the way to Bagdad 
and on to Babylon, having an area of a hundred mil- 
lion acres of very beautiful, rich land. Through this 
runs the ancient caravan road from Egypt to Babylon, 
the first great thoroughfare in the world, along which 
not only the camel caravans did convey the commerce 
of the greatest nations on the globe, but the armies 
marched through the ages. The reason why Egypt had 
so much war was because they were right on that route. 

(y) Baalbec was the city Cain founded when he 
went to the land of Nod. It stands on the plain of 



226 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Bekah, twenty-eight hundred feet above the sea level, 
and is defended on the west from the pirates coming 
out from the sea by the great Lebanon range, and on 
the east from the armies of the continent by the great 
Anti-Lebanon range. 

The citadel is surrounded by a gigantic wall 14 feet 
wide at the base, 8 at the top, 100 feet high, and 1000 
yards (i. e., more than half a mile) in length, counting 
all sides of it, with no windows nor doors and only 
entered by a subterranean passage through the founda- 
tion, 100 yards long, so that a few people could pro- 
tect it against a large army, as they could get in only 
by the subterranean passage which was so long that 
the defenders could kill them all before they got 
through. It was built of great stones, some of them 
weighing one million pounds and being placed away 
up high, thirty or forty feet above the ground. 

The whole superstructure confirms the conclusion 
of its ante-diluvian origin, as there is no power on the 
earth to-day that could build it. The ante-diluvians 
lived a thousand years and were several times stronger 
than people in our day. Besides they had an animal, 
the mastodon, much larger and stronger than the ele- 
phant, which weighs ten thousand pounds. This animal 
was doubtless useid in moving those exceedingly heavy 
stones. He has never lived on the earth since the flood. 

"Within the citadel they had the Pantheon, a vast 
temple containing 250 shrines of different gods, where 
everybody in the world had a right to come in and 
worship any god he preferred. In the citadel they 
also had the temple of Baal, the sun-god. It was won- 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 227 

derfully large and supported by many cylindrical 
columns, which, elevated far up on great pedestals, 
make the magnitude of the temple, especially in alti- 
tude, very v^onderful. 

"Within the citadel the Roman emperor built the 
temple of Bacchus, the v^^ine-god, which is a wonderful 
superstructure, showing the finest architecture you 
ever saw. 

This city of Baalbec was erected in honor of the 
sun-god, the most popular divinity ever worshiped on 
the earth. Cain was his worshiper and to him he made 
his splendid offering, which God rejected. Whereas 
Cain worshiped the god of nature, and made his offer- 
ing to him, Abel worshiped the God of grace and offer- 
ed to Him not a vast array of fruits and flowers like 
Cain, but simply the bleeding lamb, symbolic of the 
innocent Savior. 

The world went off after the sun-god and moon- 
goddess and worshiped all the stars, none of which 
has any power to save them from their sins, conse- 
quently the pagans of all nations have actually wor- 
shiped and poured out their sacrifices to gods which 
are utterly impotent to save them. 

Iti the beginning of the world, the gold and silver 
mines (which have never been exhausted) were so 
productive that they not only piled up money, but 
made great life-sized images of their gods. The first 
banks in the world were the temples of their gods, and 
that is the reason why they built this citadel at Baalbec 
so strong, to make it robber-proof even against in- 
vading armies. The nations of the earth could take 



228 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

their money there and it would be perfectly safe. 
Baalbec was not only the greatest temple in the world, 
but the safest bank in all the earth. I doubt not but 
it was founded by Cain and used in the ante-diluvian 
times. Then after the flood they rallied to it again, 
improved the buildings, and kept on through the ages. 

As Egypt is the oldest nation in the world, she took 
an interest in Baalbec, and we see some architecture 
there now which is actually Egyptian. 

The Phoenicians, whose great and beautiful cities., 
Tyre and Sidon, are close by, came to the front of the 
world. Then tkey led the way, and pushed forward 
the work at Baalbec during their pre-eminence among 
the nations. 

After Alexander the great conquered the world, 
Baalbec fell into the hands of the Greeks, who changed 
t^e name to Heliopolis, which it retained through the 
Grecian age and also through the Roman age, which 
followed. When the Arabs got it in the seventh cen- 
tury, they changed the name back to Baalbec. 

When the Emperor Constantine was converted to 
Christianity, A. D. 321, he took special interest in 
Baalbec, doing his utmost to discontinue all the idol 
worship in that place which had been its metropolis 
in all ages from the days of Cain. 

Under his influence Christianity, which had been 
introduced by the apostles, was revived. Philip had 
received Baalbec as his field of labor and, going thither, 
preached heroically till bloody martyrdom set him 
free. Not only the apostle suffered martyrdom there, 
but quite a number of others. St. Eudoxia, who was a 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 221) 



native of the place, born of pagan parents, and who 
became an exceedingly bright Christian, suffered mar- 
tyrdom at Baalbec, as did also St. Barbara, also a na- 
tive and born of pagan parents. 

After the Emperor Constantine, who gave a great 
impetus to Christianity, came Julian the Apostate, so 
called because he went back to the old pagan religion 
and did his best to exterminate Christianity out of the 
world. During his reign blood jlowed in different parts 
of the world, and especially there at Baalbec. 

St. Cyril nobly sealed his faith with his blood at 
Baalbec. The persecutors actually took the Christian 
virgins, brutalized them and then killed them. Cutting 
them to pieces, they fed their flesh to swine and be- 
cause the swine would not eat it, they mixed barley 
with it until they did eat it. 

Baalbec is wonderfully blessed with a great spring 
flowing out from the snowfields of Mt. Lebanon, clear, 
bright, limpid, beautiful, and copious enough to sup- 
ply a city of a million inhabitants. 

They carried this water in an aqueduct to the great 
cities Tyre and Sidon, which in their palmy days stood 
at the front of the world. 

At different times Baalbec has suffered terribly from 
earthquakes, which shook down the temples and dam- 
aged the great and substantial walls of the citadeL 

In 1759 a great earthquake shook down the magnifi- 
cent Temple of the Sun, and many others, damaging 
them exceedingly. This has been the capital and me- 
tropolis of idolatry since the days of Cain, thus leading 
off idol worship among all the nations of the earth. 



230 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

"We do not wonder that God was opposed, and shook 
it down, thus letting the whole world know that the 
whole thing was Satan's delusion and fortification. 

Baalbec at one time, had about seventy rural towns 
associated with it, and under its government, which 
never was civil, but always sacerdotal, i. e., simply a 
government by the priest, the high priest of Baal being 
the chief executive. 

The reason why the kingdom of Israel went so fast 
into idolatry was because she was so near Baalbec, the 
greatest citadel of pagan worship in all the world. For 
that reason she was carried into Babylonian captivity 
120 years before Judah, which should have taken the 
alarm from the fate of her sister kingdom, and avoided 
the same by her loyalty to God. How strange that she 
did not, but persisted in her idolatry until she plunged 
into the same awful doom, her chief city (Jerusalem) 
and its temple being destroyed, and the people carried 
into Babylonian captivity. 

(z) "We now ran over great, beautiful and feHile 
Mt. Lebanon, wrapped in vineyards and olive orchards. 
The railroad runs all the way through the Christian 
province Zedleh and through its capital Babda. The 
Christian Powers forced the Turkish Government to 
turn over this lovely mountain asylum to the persecut- 
ed Christians, whither all can fly in time of danger, 
and receive all needed protection, as they have a stand- 
ing army of eight hundred always ready for action, 
and all Christendom is in constant readiness to fly to 
their relief at a moment's notification. 

Beirut, on the seacoast, is a new city, the daughter 



Land of Uz, and Syria. 231 

of modern civilization, the commercial successor of 
Tyre and Sidon, in their palmy days mistresses of the 
world. 

As Beirut is a modern city, you need not look 
for ancient curiosities. Be sure you visit the Protest- 
ant College, founded and conducted by Americans. 
When I was there, its venerable president, Dr. Bliss, 
eighty-eight years old (ten years my senior), had just 
returned from America. 

You would also do well to visit the tomb of Bishop 
Kingsley, of the M. E. Church, who, while on duty in 
the city, was called from labor to rest. 

You would also do well to visit the pottery. I sat 
and looked on about a solid hour, and saw them mak- 
ing the earthen vessels of different kinds and a diversi- 
ty of sizes. My attention was especially directed to 
the water-pots which the women carry on their heads 
with great ease and adroitness, as they do not have to 
hold them. It was always a wonder to me why they 
did not fa'U and break to pieces. With these they carry 
the water from the fountain, frequently a great dis- 
tance. 

As I sat and saw the potter making them so rapidly, 
I thought of Romans 9 : 34, which is simply the Pauline 
commentary of Jeremiah, '*Hath not the potter power 
over the clay of the same lump to make one vessel unto 
honor and another unto dishonor?" This is the Calvin- 
istic battering-ram, but misapplied all the way through, 
as there is not a vestige of absolute predestination 
about it. As I looked at the potter I saw plainly he had 
but one goal in contemplation, and that was financial 



232 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

security. The Greek word ' ' timee ' ' in this passage has 
no meaning but financial remuneration. The potter doe3 
not discriminate the character, size or use of the vessel 
he makes. He asks but one question in his own mind, 
**Will it pay?'* An affirmative answer is all the en- 
couragement he wants to go ahead and make the vessel. 
A dishonorable vessel is one that gets spoiled in the 
making so that the potter loses his time and labor, as 
he cannot sell it for anything. I saw a great lot of 
th^se vessels on the ship which carried us, going to 
market. Some of them were broken and could not be 
sold. Some of them had been left in the pile of rubbish 
at the pottery utterly worthless, and could not be sold, 
because the clay marred in the potter's hands, hope- 
lessly spoiling the vessel. 

I saw great quantities of the clay spread out and 
drying in the bright sunbeams of that semi-tropical 
clime. The removal of the clay out of the bank to the 
pottery symbolizes the conversion of the sinner, in 
which he is taken out of Satan's clay-bank into God's 
pottery. There the clay is comminuted, dried and sift- 
ed. This is sanctification, eliminating out of the soul 
everything that will not do for Heaven. 

After the vessel is made they put a beautiful iprloa^, 
on it, not only to protect it from abrasions but to 
magnetize the eye. This is the third work of the Holy 
Ghost, glorification, which we will all receive when 
this mortal shall put on immortality. How can there 
be any defalcation in case of the omnipotent Potter? 
Because God has left the will perfectly free. He lets 
you go down to Hell before He will save you Without 



Land op Uz, and Syria. 233 

the reciprocation and co-operation of your own will. 
The reason why He ever makes a failure in the salva- 
tion of a soul is because such an one, by his free will, 
contravenes God's work, which is absolutely necessary 
to his salvation. The potter sets out to make an honor- 
able vessel, i. e., a sound one, that will command the 
money every time. The only reason why he ever fails 
is because the human will contravenes the Divine 
manipulations, thus defeating God's work. God never 
set out to make a bad man or an unholy woman, but 
every time it is His purpose to make an upright man, 
a godly woman, who will do His will on earth as the 
angels do it in Heaven. 

In regeneration the Holy Ghost gives us a new 
heart, thus making us a vessel unto honor; in sancti- 
fication. He gives us a clean heart, thus perfecting 
xhe vessel unto honor. Subsequent life is the period of 
character-building in which the hand of the omnipotent 
Potter is still on us, fortifying us against Satan's as- 
saults and getting us ready for the glorious climax 
when this mortal shall put on immortality. Then He 
will put on us the heavenly lustre, so we will outshine 
the sun in the bright upper world and accumulate 
more gorgeous splendor, through the flight of eternal 
acres. 



CHAPTER V. 
Heavenly Ages. 

**In the beginning God created the heavens and 
the earth." (Gen. 1:1.) The word for God here is 
*'Elohim," from '^Eloah," god. Thus you see the first 
verse in the Bible recognizes the Trinity: Father, Son 
and Holy Ghost. The Bible is clear, revealing the un- 
ity of the Divinity and at the same time the trinity 
in unity. The Trinity is accommodatory to our finite 
conceptions. We cannot comprehend trinity and unity, 
though we may approximate it. 

I have been preaching fifty-eight years in my hum- 
ble way, and at it all the time. In the providence of God, 
this is my seventy-second book. My life has been 
crowded with incessant labor. ''How did you ever 
get time to write so many books?" you ask. I have 
not written them, but dictated them. I am book edi- 
tor in the morning by dictation, Bible teacher in the 
afternoon, and preacher at night. Here you see three 
personalities, yet I am only one little man. 

We have water flowing in the river, we have it 
solid in the ice factory, and we have it vaporous in 
the air ; yet it is all the same compound of oxygen and 
hydrogen, but existing in three distinct forms. 

234 



Heavenly Ages. 235 



o 



The Holy Ghost is the Spirit of the Father (Acts 
5:4-9), and He is also the Spirit of the Son (Acts 16: 
6, 7), for Jesus repeatedly affirms the identity of the 
Father and the Son, Isaiah actually pronouncing Him 
*'the everlasting Father." 

(a) There is a period after Genesis 1 : 1. When 
God created the heavens and the earth is not revealed. 
It simply says "in the beginning," hence you see, for a 
vehicle of time on the track of eternity, v^ith His om- 
nipic fiat. He created a vast mass of amorphous mat- 
ter, about seven thousand millions of miles in diameter, 
with His ov^n hands giving it a rotary motion, having 
conferred on it the centripetal and centrifugal forces, 
the latter predominating over the former. 

Meanwhile, pursuant to the force of gravita- 
tion, contraction was incessantly progressing, even- 
tually bringing it dovm to the orbit of Neptune, 
three thousand millions of miles from the sun. There, 
responsively to the centrifugal force, a great amor- 
phous mass rolled off and, responsively to the centrip- 
etal and centrifugal forces, assuming a spherical shape, 
formed the planet Neptune, sixty times as large as this 
earth, with its four beautiful satellites; and it has 
been revolving there ever since. 

The condensation still continues, responsive to uni- 
versal gravitation inherent in all ponderous matter, 
till it got down to the orbit of Uranus, eighteen hundred 
millions of miles from the sun. There another great 
mass rolled of, forming the planet Uranus, eighty times 
as large as this earth. 

Then the condensation continues till we reach the 



236 ^ The Apocalyptic Angel. 

orbit of Saturn, nine hundred and nine millions of miles 
from the sun, when a very large mass was disengaged, 
forming the planet Saturn, eleven times as large as 
this earth, attended by eight beautiful moons and three 
great, brilliant, luminous rings. 

The condensation continues, responsively to univer- 
sal gravitation, till we reach the orbit of Jupiter, 
four hundred and ninety-five millions of miles from 
the sun, when an immense mass is disengaged from 
the primitive integer, which formed the planet Jupiter, 
— four times as large as this earth, with his majestic 
belts and beautiful moons. 

Then the condensation continues till it reaches the 
orbit of the Asteroids, when another large mass rolls 
off and forms another large planet, two hundred and 
fifty million miles from the sun. This planet under- 
went an explosion, disintegrating into an indefinite 
diversity of fragments, of which the fifty-two largest, 
pursuant to the inalienable laws of gravitation, formed 
planets known as the Asteroids; while the small frag- 
ments, in view of their lightness, were thrown so far 
away as to forfeit their elipticity, so that their orbits 
became parabolic, never returning into themselves, but 
wandering farther and farther, till, captured by the 
gravitation of some planet, they fall on it, many of 
them having fallen on this earth. I have often seen 
them, because they become luminous when they strike 
the atmosphere, arid we call them ''shooting stars." 
They consist of meteoric iron, some of them found in 
South America weighing nine hundred tons. Of 
course, more have fallen on Jupiter and Mars than on 



Heavenly Ages. 237 

any other planet, as they are contiguous to the Aster- 
oids on either side. 

The condensation of the primitive integer still con- 
tinues till we reach the orbit of Mars, one hundred 
and forty-five millions of miles from the sun, v^^hen 
there is another disengagement, forming that planet, 
whose magnitude forms one-sixth of the earth. 

Nov7 the condensation goes on till it reaches the 
orbit of Earth, ninety-five million miles from the sun, 
when a mass rolls off which, pursuant to universal 
gravitation, assumes a spherical shape and forms this 
Earth. 

The condensation continues till it reaches Venus, 
sixty-nine million miles from the sun, when another 
mass rolls off forming that planet at which we often 
look, calling i!: the "evening star." 

The condensation continues till we reach the orbit 
of Mercury, thirty-nine million miles from the sun; 
when another mass rolls off, forming that planet. 

Now the elimination having continued till the 
centrifugal and centripetal forces have reached their 
equilibrium, there is no more elimination, but the 
primitive integer, constituting the sun, having so con- 
densed as to become luminous, shines on in its gorgeous 
glory and transcendent magnitude, as he is a million 
times as large as this earth. 

(b) You see the statement at the opening of the 
Bible, "God said let there be light, and there was 
light." The smaller a planet, the sooner it will be- 
come luminous by contraction, resultant from the force 
of gravitation. The fact that the sun is not mentioned 



•238 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

till the fourth day, quite awhile after this light comes, 
precludes the conclusion that it was solar light, and 
involves the hypothesis that it was transmitted from 
the superior planets, Neptune, Uranus, Jupiter and 
Saturn. The sun is so large that it took him a long 
time to become luminous. 

The conclusion that the days of creation were twen- 
ty-four hours is utterly untenable, because there was 
no sun to measure them by his rising and setting, as 
he never appeared till the fourth day. 

The Hebrew word *^yom," translated "day," 
simply means a period of time. 2 Peter 3 : 8 tells us 
that God's day is a thousand years. These creative 
days were all God's as man had not yet been created. 
The thousand years are not definite, but simply mean 
a long period of time. 

Much trouble in biblical study simply arises from 
ignorance and foolishness. The idea prevails that dis- 
belief in the twenty-four-hours days for creation is 
infidelity. The infidelity is on the other side. The 
Bible is its own dictionary. As these are God's days, 
and it says that God's days are a thousand years, the 
question is forever settled that these were demiurgic 
days, i e., long, indefinite periods. 

(c) "We are especially interested in this earth, 
which is our world. God created it for us and gave 
it to us, but Satan captured it, taking it out of our 
hands. Christ came to our relief and is certain to 
secure it to us forever. The fiery baptism at the end of 
the millennial age (which follows the present) will 
sanctify it wholly. (2 Pet. 3rd chapter.) Then God 



Heavenly Ages. 239 

will recreate it, investing it with heavenly similitude 
(Rev. 21st and 22nd chapters), restore it back to 
Heaven, where Satan found it, and broke it loose in 
view of adding it to Hell, to add it to his restricted 
dominions. 

After its sanctification and renovation, God will 
restore it to His saints (Matt. 5:5), who will possess 
it forever, shining and shouting through the flight of 
eternal ages. Our wonderful Savior is not going to 
leave Satan a solitary vestige over which to boast. 
He is going fully to restore humanity, spirit, soul and 
body, all who will let Him, and gloriously sanctify 
and glorify this earth. It will become a favorite in 
all celestial worlds, as it is the battlefield of God's 
empire, where His Son met the hosts of sin and Hell, 
heroically fought and gloriously conquered. Conse- 
quently the immortal intelligences from millions of un- 
fallen worlds, through the flight of eternal ages, will, 
with infinite delight, come hither to see the old battle- 
ground, while we will verify that beautiful Beatitude, 
*'The meek shall inherit the earth." Do not think 
it will be a prison, as we will all have our transfigured 
bodies and move with angelic velocity. Thus we will 
wing our flight from world to world, with adoring 
wonder eternally contemplating the beauty, grandeur 
and sublimity of God^s stupendous work. 

Oh, how unutterably glorious to be a participant 
in this wonderful redemption reaching spirit, soul 
and body, and the very earth which God created for 
our home in the celestial universe. We are now liv- 
ing in Satan's age of the world, in which we have 



240 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

very little of it, and the most of us none at all, but 
we can sing our triumphant anthem, 

''No foot of land do I possess, 
Nor cottage in the wilderness, 
A poor wayfaring man 
I wander to and fro, 
Camp awhile, content below, ^ 
Till I my Heaven gain." 

Even here, while Satan still reigns over the earth, 
our omnipotent Christ so redeems and gives us the 
victory that we sing jubilantly, 

''I've reached the land of corn and wine 
And all its richer freely mine ; 
Here ^ines undimmed one blissful day, 
For all my night has passed away. 

*'My Savior comes and walks with me 
And sweet communion here have we, 
He gently leads me by His hand. 
For this is Heaven's border land. 

*'A sweet perfume upon the breeze, 
Is born from ever-vernal trees, 
And flowers, that never.fading grow 
Where streams' of life forever flow. 

i 

''The zephyr seems to float to me 
Sweet sounds of Heaven's melody, 
While angels in their white-robed throng 
Join in the sweet redemption song. 

Chorus: 

"O Beulah Land, sweet Beulah Land, 
As on thy highest mount I stand, 
I look away beyond the S'ea, 
Where mansions are prepared for me, 
And view the shining glory shore, — 
My Heaven, my home forever more, ' ' 

(d) Now this earth, having first undergone disen- 



Heavenly Ages. 241 

gagement and evolution out of the primitive integer, 
pursuant to the laws of gravitation, assuming a spher- 
ical shape, revolves around the integer (w^hich be- 
comes the sun) ninety-five millions of miles 
distant, performing a revolution in 365 1-4 days; 
as the normal result of condensation eventually 
becoming luminous by the development of heat. 
Befoi-e the invention of Lucifer matches, the 
blacksmith lit his fire in the forge by suddenly strik- 
ing a piece of iron a violent blov\^, by v^hich it became 
luminous. Therefore every planet, as the ultimatum 
of condensation, becomes luminous. Hence there was 
a time v^^hen this earth actually shone like the sun. 
After cooling off by the radiation of heat into space, 
eventually the circumambiant vapor so condensed as 
to precipitate into water on the surface. Consequently 
the time came when the whole earth was covered with 
water. '^The Spirit o>f the Lord moved on the face 
of the water." 

The earth is this day a ball of fire with a thin 
crust on the exterior not so thick in proportion to 
its size as the shell of an egg, and perforated by 
four hundred volcanoes, sending up smoke and flame, 
and ever and anon superinducing earthquakes and 
pouring out rivers of lava. 

As we sailed along over the Mediterranean Sea 
last month, we passed by Strombroli, which has been 
constantly afire for 150 years. These volcanoes are 
safety-valves, permitting the pent-up steam to escape 
and thus preventing an explosion. If they were all 
closed, soon the earth would explode and be trans- 



242 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

formed into a volcano enveloping the entire surface. 

"When the volcanic ages supervened, the earth 
lifted up vast mountain ranges and sunk down into 
intervening valleys. When you draw a band around 
a hat too tightly, it will produce ridges in one place 
and depressions in another. So when the crust of the 
earth first consolidated, the contraction of the volume 
was not complete. Consequently the surface became 
too large for the sphere and depressions and upheav- 
als superinduced great irregularities in the surface, 
causing the lofty mountain ranges and the great inter- 
vening valleys into which the waters gathered, causing 
oceans and seas. 

(e) The earth reached a degree of perfection in 
which she could produce vegetables, marine and ter- 
restrial, before it was possible for air-breathing ani- 
mals to live, as her luminosity had developed so much 
carbonic acid as to render it impossible for an air- 
breathing animal to live. As the vegetable kingdom 
is composed of carbon, oxygen and hydrogen, the 
latter two constituting water, therefore the great bulk 
of the vegetable world is carbon. The long ages when 
the earth shone like the sun had so highly charged 
the atmosphere with carbon that, when those volcanic 
upheavals elevated portions of the surface above the 
water, the vast forests sprang up, deciduous annual 
productions growing in a single season fifty or sixty 
feet high with trunks one foot in diameter, dying with 
the oncoming winter, and falling down in great piles, 
as they had grown so copiously. 

, After a series of years of producing these ex- 



Heavenly Ages. 243 

huberant crops of vegetable matter, physical revolu- 
tions in the world's surface, producing upheavals here 
and depressions there, vrould sink those regions thus 
piled with fallen vegetable growth so that the oceanic 
waters would overflow them, and carry them in vast 
heaps into the subsidences. Then the sea would remain 
a long period of time and great strata would be formed 
on them, pressing them hard, and thus developing 
vast quantities of stone coal in the earth, so valuable 
in the oncoming ages of human habitation on the 
earth. 

Long ages before man was created innumerable 
animals, especially aquatic, lived on the earth. I have 
climbed the great mountain ranges in the different 
grand divisions of the globe, and have seen the highest 
mountains in the world, Everest, 29, 002 feet high, also 
Chunchenginga, 28,046 feet high. In all my peregri- 
nations on the earth, I have found sea-shells on the 
highest mountains, showing plainly that the ocean had 
been there long ages and that these marine animals 
have lived -and died and undergone petrifaction, and 
afterward great volcanic upheavals lifted the surface 
above the clouds. In this way we see that the whole 
earth has at some time been the oceanic bed. Three 
quarters of the earth's surface are now the oceanic 
bottom receiving the debris of thousands of rivers, 
pouring down their fertility, thus making it all rich 
as the garden of the Lord. The Bible says, in refer- 
ence to the on-coming celestial ages of the earth, that 
there will be no more sea (Rev. 22nd chapter), the 



244 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

sanctifying cremation of the earth having utterly re- 
moved it. 

(f) The great Japanese Empire, with 50,000,000 
of people and a marvelous record for heroism on the 
battlefield, having in the present generation conquered 
two of the greatest empires of the globe, i. e., China 
and Russia, has been largely created through the in- 
strumentality of coral insects. 

The lowest order of animals are radiates, having 
the form of a star. These abound in the ocean, which 
in the great home of the animal world. I have seen 
whales one hundred feet long and twelve feet through 
the body. 

The first five days of creation passed away before 
a human being was brought into existence. In those 

early ages man could not live on the earth if he had 
been here. The carbonic acid would have killed him 
instantly, meanwhile the ocean abounded in animals, 
when no air-breathing animal could breathe on the 
earth. As man is the highest order of creation, his 
organism is the most complicated. Truly he has been 
pronounced ''a harp of one thousand strings," and the 
puzzle of the ages confronts philosophers and sages 
to solve the problem of his keeping in tune so long. 
The great coal-fields had to be produced and de- 
posited in the earth to run the machinery of the hu- 
man ages, the grand culmination of all, to which all 
preceding ages were subordinated, and this wonderful 
and speedy growth of the trees that formed the coal 
mines took carbon out of the air and deposited it for 



Heavenly Aoes. 245' 

fuel in the crust of the earth long ages before God 
ever said, ''Let us make man." 

(g) The Bible tells us that God created all things 
on land and sea in the six days, climaxing His stupen- 
dous work with man. Then He rested on the seventh 
day from all His work. Now the question arises, 
What was the duration of the seventh day? Theolo- 
gians and pilgrims have, through all the human age, 
been wondering how long Adam and Eve lived on the 
earth before they fell. N. B, They just lived through 
God's Sabbath. 2 Peter 3:8: ''One day with God is 
a thousand years. ' ' The days of creation were all His 
days, therefore we may conclude that His Sabbath 
was one thousand years. Indefinite as to all these 
days being creative periods. 

"Oh," you say, "is it possible that Adam and Eve 
lived on earth one thousand years, living with God and 
knowing no sin?" You see the normal conclusion is 
a thousand years. "But," you say, "they would have 
gotten old in that time." N. B. If they never had 
sinned, they never would have gotten old, but would 
have bloomed in immortal youth forever. The infirm- 
ities of age are the soul progeny of sin. When they 
had been duly tested and tried, and their probation 
expired, guided by instinct, they would have had ac- 
cess to the tree of life, the normal effect of whose 
fruit would have been the elimination of mortality 
out of them, as they had been created mortal but de- 
signed for immortality, which would be the endue- 
ment of the fruit growing on the tree of life. 

In case they had kept their first state, in due time 



246 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

having access to the tree of life, whose fruit would have 
eliminated all mortality out of them, then translation 
would have, in the finale, forever emancipated them 
from probation. "When we get to Heaven, I trow it 
will be our privilege to hear father and mother Adam 
and Eve, to our infinite edification, tell much of their 
downfall and life in Eden. 

(h) The reason why we cognomen this chapter 
*' heavenly ages" is because God was alone on the 
earth. His presence is Heaven. When I say He was 
alone, I simply mean that there was no disharmony 
whatever and His sweet will, which makes our para- 
dise, filled the created universe. Of course the angels 
were here because they shouted uproariously when 
worlds rolled out from shapeless chaos, as above de- 
scribed. 

Satan was then unknown in the universe, as God 
never created him ; but He did create the archangel 
Lucifer, so named because of his brilliancy and glory, 
as Lucifer means light-bearer of Heaven. He was on 
probation, like all created intelligences. Unfortunate- 
ly, he kept not his first estate, but dared to set up in- 
dependently of God. That moment the Divine life 
evanesced from his spirit and left him enveloped in hell- 
ish midnight. Having once lost his hold on God, it 
was impossible for him ever to regain it. From that 
day to this, he has been doing his best to get the 
greatest possible following. Before he ever came into 
Paradise, God perfectly had His way. He created 
Adam and Eve because He wanted company and came 
daily land walked with them amid fadeless flowers 



Heavenly Ages. 247 

and never-fading fruits of unf alien Eden. Therefore 
we pronounce all the ages ''heavenly" vrhich preceded 
the fall. God was present and managed everything 
in perfect harmony with His sweet will. 

''To Thee and Thee alone 

The angels owe their bliss ; 
They circle round the blazing Throne, 
And dwell where Jesus is. 

''Not all the harps above 

Can make a heavenly place, 
If God His residence remove, 
Or but conceal His face. 

"To Thee my spirits fly. 

With infinite desire, and yet 
How far from Thee I lie! 
O Jesus, rais'e me higher. '* 

(i) During the heavenly ages there were no de- 
flections whatever from the Divine will. The seventh 
day was God's Sabhath, because He rested from all 
His work, and it still would have been running if 
Satan had not broken it. "Sabbath" is a Hebrew 
word and means rest. Applied to man, it means the 
perfect rest of the soul in Jesus, which we never can 
have till saved from all sin. 



CHAPTER VI. 
Satanic Ages. 

The invasion of Eden by Satan broke up the heav- 
enly ages, which had been moving along without the 
slightest friction since creation's dawn. In 2 Cor- 
inthians 4, where the English version calls Satan the 
''god of this world," it should read the *'god of this 
age." We are all living in the satanic ages, which be- 
gan with the fall and will run till he is arrested by the 
apocalyptic angel. (Rev. 20 : 1-4.) 

Satan immediately adopted war for his religion. 
God's religion does its best to fill Heaven with people. 
Satan's religion does its best to fill Hell with people. 
It has been estimated that people enough have been 
killed in wars to populate the world fourteen times. 
We now have 1,700,000,000 of people on the earth. 
The above estimate gives you one thousand millions 
killed in wars. Truly the earth is rapidly becoming 
a graveyard from the rising of the sun to the going 
down of the same. Only a few days ago I saw them 
digging a grave and taking out the bones of a body 
that had been buried there in the long ago, in order 
to make room for the one they were preparing to bury. 

248 



Satanic Ages. 240 

When the battle is raging, they have no time to 
prepare for eternity. The moral effect is to stir up 
their evil tempers and make them fight like dogs, bears, 
and lions, horrifically ripening them for an awful 
Hell. 

I was gratified when recently traveling in the Old 
World to hear of the Peace Conference held by all na- 
tions in Italy, in order to do away with war throughout 
the whole earth, and that our President Taft was 
the leader. It is certainly ominous of better days. 

(j) The arrest of Satan by the apocalyptic angel 
(Rev. 20:1-4) will wind up his age upon the earth: 
"I saw an angel come down from Heaven, having the 
key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 
He laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, who is 
the devil and Satan, and bound him one thousand 
years and locked him up, that he should deceive the 
nations of the earth no longer till the one thousand 
years be fulfilled." 

The reason why the world is so wicked now is 
because Satan is going forth in a great rage, knowing 
that his time is short. The flood was a wonderful 
harvest for Hell; the Jewish tribulation (A. D. 66-73) 
was another; but the great tribulation will be by far 
the most copious harvest that Hell has ever reached 
or ever will reach because there will be so many more 
people in the world. 

The post-millennial invasion of the earth by Satan 
will not re-establish his reign on the earth, as you see 
he makes a failure and it ultimates in the glory of 
Christ. 



250 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

The afflictions of Job were exceedingly conducive 
to the glory of God. Job was not afflicted for his 
own sake, but for yours and mine, that we may have 
an example of perfect patience. Satan certified in 
God 's presence that Job was serving Him through car- 
nal motives. When He turned him over into his hands, 
the falsity of his attitude was abundantly revealed and 
reacted as a sunburst on the world in all ages. 

The millennial centuries have been sweeping along 
one thousand years, the glory of the Lord covering 
the earth as the waters the seas. Meanwhile Satan 
is muttering in Hell: *'0h, yes, you Son of God, you 
have things your own way because I am a poor prison- 
er and have no chance. You know I beat you in the 
fight for six thousand years, having the long end of 
the rope and the broad side of the battlefield ; but now 
you are giving me no chance. I know the people of 
that world; they have no bottom. Give me a chance, 
and I can upset them so quickly as to make your head 
swim. ' * 

So you see it was for the glory of Christ to give 
him a chance. Therefore he lets him out and he pro- 
ceeds with the utmost audacity and the most sanguine 
anticipations of sweeping success. 

In his powerful oratorical appeals, he gets Gog and 
Magog to follow him. Gog means the kings and Ma- 
gog the royal families. (Ezek. 38th chapter.) They 
are the Japhethites, i. e., the descendants of Noah's 
youngest son. (Gen. 10th chapter.) They had sub- 
mitted quietly during the millennial reign, as they 
could not help themselves. Now Satan lays under 



Satanic Ages. 251 

contribution his powerful oratory to disaffect them 
against the millennial administration, telling them that 
they had been cheated out of their kingdoms and 
crowns the thousand years; he brilliantly descants on 
the pre-millennial ages, when they sat upon thrones 
and ruled the nations, and assures them that he had 
thus enthroned, crowned and sceptred them, at the 
same time assuring them that he can do it again, re- 
storing to them all their kingdoms and crowns. Thus 
he imparts carnality back into their hearts and they 
rally round him a great host like the sands of the 
sea for a multitude. 

t(k) N. B. During the millennial ages, our Savior 
will be here, the Healer of disease, and no one will 
say, * ' I am sick. ' ' Consequently the world will rapidly 
increase in population. As the curse of sin will have 
been removed in the expulsion of Satan and all his 
myrmidons out of the earth, no longer will millions of 
money be wasted for strong drink, tobacco, gambling, 
and debaucheries, and the earth will be so much more 
productive than during the ages blighted by sin, that 
she will be competent to support the teeming millions 
and even billions. Consequently the royal families 
will constitute a mighty host. 

At present the rulers of the earth are nearly all 
white people, i. e., Japhethites. Satan will make an 
awful raid on Africa. She has two hundred millions 
now. I trow by that time she will have two thou- 
sand millions; but Satan will get no followers in the 
Dark Continent. When those old Ethiopians shall 
have leaped up on the burning sands and shouted full 



252 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

salvation a thousand years, they will throw their 
mouths open like alligators and roar like lions till they 
stampede him from the Dark Continent. 

Asia has eight hundred millions; at that time I 
trow it will have eight thousand millions. They have 
always been distinguished for their immobility. Sa- 
tan will there make a complete failure ; for those old 
almond-eyed Chinamen, fire-baptized Indians, and he- 
roic Japs, having shouted full s'alvation and flashed the 
Pentecostal fire a thousand years, will skedaddle old 
Diabolus from the Orient. 

The truth of it is, when the angel arrests the devil 
and locks him up in Hell, his armies will all be driven 
from the earth and not permitted to tempt the people 
during the millennial reign, therefore Satan will come 
along as he entered Eden. 

You see in the finale that Satan coils his royal 
army around Jerusalem, like a huge boa-constrictor, 
confident of victory, when God turns fire on them from 
Heaven and utterly discomfits them all, precipitating 
Satan into the lake of fire where the Pope and Moham- 
med had anticipated him one thousand years. 

An exegesis of his signal failure is found in his 
utter divestiture of religious influence, -as his counter- 
feit religions had all been swept away about the close 
of the Armageddon wars, evanescing from the earth 
with the fall of Babylon. 

Therefore Satan *s post-millennial invasion of the 
world really ultimated in the glorification of the 
Christ, confirmiatory of the conclusion that his king- 



Satanic Ages. 253 

dom fell when he was arrested at the beginning of 
the Millennium. 

Everything God permits to take place is ultimately 
a blessing to His true people. Romans 8:28: ''All 
things work together for good to them that love God." 
You could not ha^e ''all things" and leave the devil 
out, as he is not only a "thing," but a big one. Hence 
you see God even makes the devil a blessing to His true 
people, who are environed by His providence, till 
neither men nor devils can reach them. Satan and 
his host, exearnate and incarnate, may do what they 
will to God's elect, and by the time it reaches them 
it will be God's blessing instead of Satan's curse. 



CHAPTER VII. 

Mediatorial Kingdom. 

God, from all eternity, saw the revolt of Lucifer, 
the fall of man and the illimitable woes following down 
the ages, and provided the remedy. "When the news 
reached Heaven, "All ruined in Paradise below, *' the 
angels hung their golden harps on weeping willows 
and sat down to bewail the appalling doom of a lost 
world. Fain would they all embark in the rescue, 
but hopeless despair stalks like an avenging spectre 
and the mournful wail rings out, ' ' No hope ! ' ' Mean- 
while the Son of God walks out on celestial plains and 
proclaims His espousal of the lost cause. Never before 
was Heaven so astonished. When the news reached 
Hell, certifying the espousal of the lost cause by the 
Son of God, the exultant jubilee roaring in full blast, 
sky rockets flaming, and all the myrmidons shouting, 
**0h, the victory!" panic sweeps the pandemonium 
like lightning shafts and cyclones. Never was Hell 
so astonished before. 

(1) When Satan fought the battle in Eden, he 
achieved the greatest victory known in the ages, be- 
cause the countless millions of unborn were all in Adam. 

254 



Mediatorial Kingdom. 255 

Therefore in him he slew the whole race. Eve was 
no exception to the unity of humanity in Adam, because 
she was but a transformation of Adam's rib. First 
Corinthians 15 : 22 : " In Adam all die, but in Christ 
shall all be made alive." Here you see that every 
human being" died in Adam, temporally, spiritually 
and eternally, so it seemed that the last hope had 
gone down in the gloom of an eternal night. Se,e 
how wonderfully our glorious Christ got the run on 
the devil ! Hebrews 2:9: *'By the grace of God Christ 
tasted death for every man" (English version) ; true 
reading, ''every one." "Huper pantos." ''Huper" 
means instead of, the very word used throughout the 
Bible for the vicarious, substitutionary Atonement. 
*' Pantos" means every one, therefore ''man" is not 
correct. 

"When do we become one human being?" you 
ask. The moment soul and body united constitute 
personality. Therefore you see clearly that the media- 
torial work of God in Christ normally reaches every 
soul the monent vitality supervenes, which is far 

back in the prenatal state, five or six months before 
the physical birth. 

Therefore you see how wonderfully our Savior got 
the run on the devil. While all died in Adam seminal- 
ly, every one is raised from the dead by the omni- 
potent Christ the moment he becomes a human soul. 
Thus, God, from all eternity, provided the remedy. 
(Rev. 13:8; 17:8.) Here we have two unequivocal 
Scriptures showing up the consolatory fact that God 



256 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

foresaw the awful ruin and provided the remedy from 
the foundation of the world. 

Oh, the unspeakable wisdom, goodness, mercy and 
lovingjfindness of our unspeakably gracious and glo- 
rious Heavenly Father! 

You saw clearly from the above Scriptures that, by 
the super abounding grace of God in Christ, every human 
t)eing is born a citizen of the Kingdom and only gets 
out by sinning out. The prodigal son and his brother 
were born in their father's house, i. e., the kingdom 
of grace. The elder brother never did get out, but 
was there safe and all right when the prodigal got 
back. 

To be sure, he badly needed sanctification, to take 
the fret and jealousy out of him, but not to convert 
him, for this had been done in his infancy before he 
lost his infantile justification. Otherwise he would 
have gone away into sin and landed in the hogpen 
along with his younger brother. You see plainly by 

the record that he had never backslidden out of his 
infantile justification like his younger' brother. He 
said to his father, '*I have never at any time trans- 
gressed thy commandment." The Very fact that the 
father accepted his testimony is demonstrative truth 
that he was correct. The verb is in the imperfect 
tense, showing that the father still continued to en- 
treat him to come into the meeting. There the cur- 
tain falls over the scene. I believe he did come in 
before it was over, got sanctified in that glorious holi- 
ness meeting, and before the final benediction, im- 



Mediatorial Kingdom. 257 

mortalized himself as the highest jumper and loudest 
shouter. 

When the father met the prodigal and kissed him 
that kiss was his justification. He immediately called 
for them to bring the best robe and put it on him; 
that was none other than the robe of entire sanctifica- 
tion, washed and made white in the blood of Calvary's 
Lamb. 

(m) There is universal need of light on the rela- 
tion of all the infants to the Kingdom. They are not 
born sinners, but Christians, with an evil nature in 
them, turning their faces away from God, so, if not 
converted, i. e., turned round and introduced to God 
before they reach responsibility, they will go headlong 
into sin like the prodigal son on to the hogpen, and 
plunge into Hell. 

"If we walk in the light as He is in the light, we 
have fellowship one with the other, and the blood of 
Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.*' (John 
1:7.) 

This applies to every person in all the ages and 
nations. God does not require us to walk in light 
which He does not give us. Souls are only lost for 
rejected light. Heathens, Mohammedans, Catholics 
K Greek and Roman), Jews, and ail other people who 
walk h). all the light they have, and seek all they can 
get, and 4,0 the best they know, will receive the efficacy 
of the cleansing Blood mentioned in the Scriptures and 
make their way to Heaven. Mark it down, there is ai 
great possibility for every human being in lall the world 
to be saved. 



258 The Apocalyptic Angel 

The great argument for evangelizing the whole 
heathen world (nine hundred millions of pagans, four 
hundred millions of Catholics, and three hundred mil- 
lions of Mohammedans and Jews) as quickly as possible 
is because the great commandment of our Lord dis- 
patches us at once into this magnitudinous work. We 
must not only talk salvation everywhere we go, and do 
our best, but either go into the regions beyond or send, 
because otherwise we cannot be justified. The ''sine 
qua non'' is not on their side, but on ours. If we do 
not obey, we forfeit our justification and become back- 
sliders. If they walk in all the light they have, and 
do their best to get more, they will be saved ; not with- 
out Christ, because the Holy Spirit is in all the earth 
and He is the Spirit of Christ (Acts 16:6, 7), and 
* ' Christ is the true light which lighteth every man that 
Cometh into the world." (John 1 : 9.) 

(n) How does the light of Christ shine on people 
who have never heard of Him ? N. B. The Holy Spirit is 
the excarnate Christ and He is everywhere verifying the 
word of John the Baptist that Christ, the true light, 
shines on every person that cometh into the world, so 
that none have an excuse for their damnation, as all 
could be saved if they would. Yet we dare not be 
delinquent in our efforts to carry the Gospel to every 
human being. 

You will find in First Corinthians 15 : 23-25, that the 
mediatorial kingdom runs on without a break until 
the end of time, when Christ shall vacate the inter- 
cessoi'3^ rn^'o?.ie for the judgment seat. The conclusion 
will be His adjudication of the whole world, for as 



Mediatorial Kingdom. 259 

He has redeeiHf*d all by His blood, Be will finally jud:4.5 
all in the great day. It is very consolatory to us to 
know that we will be judged by our ovvn dear broth.^r 
Jesus, who loved us and gave Himself for us, and is 
doing everything possible to save us. 

During the long, rolling centuries while the Roman 
Empire ruled the whole world, when -a province re- 
volted, the Emperor would send out a proconsul to 
suppress the rebellion and bring the province into 
loyalty. Then they built a triumphal arch for the con- 
queror's reception, exhibiting his mighty achievements 
chisled on it by the skilful sculptor. In the great and 
notable day of his triumphal ingress into Rome he 
would enter on a chariot drawn by four white horses, 
under the triumphal arch emblazoned with the splendid 
artistic manifestations of his glorious (achievements. 
The subjugated armies, with their kings and queens, 
were led along to adorn the triumph, and the rich 
spoils of conquest were displayed on all sides. 

(o) This is the only revolted world in the celestial 
universe. God's own Son volunteered to imperil His 
life and redeem it by His own blood. Therefore when 
the war against sin and carnality shall have been con- 
summated so as to eliminate all disloyalty and antagon- 
ism out of the celestial empire world without end, 
Satan and his incorrigible followers, demoniacal and 
human, having been banished into the lake of fire in 
utter darkness far beyond the circle of the illuminated 
universe, so that the combined illumination of seven- 
teen hundred millions of glowing suns will neveT 
reach them with a solitary ray, and they never can get 



260 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

back to trouble the peace and mar the glorious and 
perfect harmony of the celestial universe; the Son of 
God, having completed His mediatorial work and re- 
stored this revolted world back to her place as a true 
and loyal member of the heavenly empire, as the world 
will never again be inhabited by mortal people on 
probation, and the mediatorial work being now glor- 
iously and forever consummated, will surrender up His 
commission to God the Father, who will be all in all 
forever. This is not incompatible with the eternal Son- 
ship, as you read in Isaiah that, even in that capacity, 
He is the everlasting Father, and the government shall 
be on His shoulders. 

When the Roman Empire ruled the whole world, 

people would come from the ends of the world to attend 

* 

the triumphal ingress of a conqueror who had toiled 
and fought many years, in constant peril, for the re- 
storation of a revolted province. This is but a faint 
illustration of the grandest ovation to be in the celestial 
universe; when the last battle shall have been fought, 
and victory perch eternally on Emmanuel's banner. 
Reader, be sure you are there and ring out your jubi- 
lant voice in the song : 

'*A11 hail the power of Jesus' name. 
Let angels prostrate fall, 
Bring forth the royal diadem 
And crown Him Lord of all. 

"Ye chosen seed of Israel's race> 
A remnant weak and small, 
Hail Him who saves you by His grace, 
And crown Him Lord of all. 



Mediatorial Kingdom. 261 

''Ye Gentile sinners, ne'er forget 
The wormwood and the gall; 
Go spread your trophies at His feet, 
And crown Him Lord of all. 

*'0h, that with yonder sacred throng 
We at His feet may fall; 
We'll join the everlasting song 
And crown Him Lord of all." 

(p) When I was preaching in Boston, dear Holi- 
ness people asked me if the pre-millennial coming of 
the Lord was harmonizable with His perpetual inter- 
cession till the final Judgment. I ansv/ered in the af- 
firmative. If we don't take the word of the Lord and 
walk in the light lappertaining to every truth, we will 
suffer spiritual detriment. N. B. The mediatorial 
work of Christ was efficacious from the foundation of 
the world. (Rev. 13 : 8 and 17 : 8.) It was just as effica- 
cious in case of Abel as in case of the martyrs of the 
apostolic age. 

When they asked John the Baptist if he was the 
Christ, he answered, ''No, I am the voice of one roar- 
ing in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord 
and make His paths straight. *' Go back to Isaiah 53rd 
chapter, and you find it says, ''Prepare ye the way of 
Jehovah." Hence you see the Jehovah of Isaiah is the 
Christ of John the Baptist. Hear Paul's testimony 
(1 Cor. 10:11): "They tempted Christ and were de- 
stroyed by serpents." Go to the Pentateuch and you 
read that they tempted Jehovah and were destroyed 
by serpents. Therefore you see the Jehovah of Moses 
w^as the Christ of Paul. 

These two brightest witnesses in all the world ring- 
ing out their testimony at the front of both dispen- 



262 The Apqcalyptic Angel. 

sations settle the matter beyond all controversy that 
the Jehovah of the Old Testament is the Christ of the 
New; excarnate in the former ajid incarnate in the 
latter. 

In the last month I again ate my dinner under the 
memorable old tree on the plains of Mamre where 
our blessed Christ and two angels, in the form of men, 
ate with Abraham nineteen hundred years before 
He was bom in Bethlehem. He also appeared to 
Nebuchadnezzar in the fiery furnace in Babylon 
eight hundred years before His advent in Bethlehem. 

It was necessary that His incarnation be postponed 
till learning had spread over the world and it would 
be faithfully chronicled in history so they would hold 
it with a giant 's grip. If it had taken place in the early 
\ages, it would have been lost in the fog and mists of 
superstition and mythology. While He was in this 
world, whether an infant in the arms of His mother or 
working miracles in Galilee, He was none the less our 
Mediator and Expiator. 

His coming on the throne of His millennial glory 
will be no more incompatible with His mediatorship 
than His riding the donkey into Jerusalem. From Abel 
to the last human being ever born into the world, His 
mediatorial office is perfectly efficacious. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

Post-Edenic^ Ante-diluvian Dispensation. 

The ante-diluvian dispensation was evidently 2,656 
years instead of 1,656 years, as the English version 
has it. This is the Septuagint record, made by seventy 
learned Jev^s, called together by Ptolemy Philadel- 
phus, king of Egypt in Alexandria 288 B. C, and 
quoted by our Savior. It is also confirmed by the 
Egyptian pyramids built by the ante-diluvians. 

I have climbed Cheops to the apex, said to be 550 
feet high and covering thirteen acres of ground. 
Coins have been found in it giving its date as 3,700 
years B. C. According to the English version chron- 
ology, putting the Christian era A. M, 4004, it would 
make the erection of this pyramid in the year of the 
world 304. You see that would not do as at that 
time there were very few people in the world, whereas 
calculations have been made reaching the conclusion 
that erection of this pyramid would require the work 
of one hundred thousand men twenty years or twenty 
thousand men one hundred years. 

The Septuagint chronology would put the work 
one thousand years after Adam was created, when it 

263 



264 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

would be feasible, because they lived one thousand 
years and were all giants and much stouter than the 
present generation; besides they had an animal, the 
mastodon, several times larger than the elephant 
(which weighs ten thousand pounds), and they doubt 
less used him in moving great stones. He has never 
lived on the earth since the flood, therefore one may 
rest assured that the ante-diluvian world was 2,200 
years long. 

If they had any books they all perished in the flood. 

Moses, who wrote the Pentateuch 3,578 years ago, 
is the oldest writer known. 

The Book of Job. is certified to have been written 
nine years before the Pentateuch, but the facts favor 
the conclusion that Moses wrote it as dictated by Job, 
when he visited him while serving his father-in-law as 
shepherd, when, it is said, he went to the Land of Uz 
and saw Job, after he had convalesced from his great 
afflictions and God had so wonderfully restored him 
personally and doubled everything Satan had taken 
from him. 

The ante-diluvians had starlight, continuing down 
to the Mosaic dispensation, when the moon rose, add- 
ing her beautiful, silvery effulgence to the glory of the 
glittering constellations. Day dawned with John the 
Baptist; the sun rose when Christ was born in Beth- 
lehem; the noonday culminated at Pentecost, the 
glorious Sun of Righteousness with healing in His 
wings reaching the celestial zenith and going not 
down, but abiding and transmitting His noonday ef- 
fulgence to the ends of the earth. 



Post-Edenic, Ante-diluvian Dispensation. 265 

So long as the Sethites, i. e., the holiness people, 
kept separate from the Cainites, the worldly idolators, 
things moved on gloriously and they were blessed 
by such preachers as Enoch, who was gloriously 
sanctified at the age of sixty-five, walked with God 
three hundred years without a break, and received the 
honor of a chariot ride to Glory without seeing death. 
The Jewish Talmuds, i. e., written histories, tell us that 
he was king, and so enraptured with the divine fellow- 
ship that he habitually went away alone 'and would 
remain days together in communion with God, and 
eventually he absented himself for his retirement and 
periodical talks with the Lord and stayed so long that 
they went to hunt him, but never could find him. The 
precious Word gives us the solution, that God took him. 
He was the seventh from Adam, but the Talmuds siay 
that Adam lived till the time of Enoch and then died, 
and that Enoch, Seth and Methuselah served as his 
pall-bearers, and all the people in the world at that 
time attended the funeral and manifested their filial 
love by great mourning. 

The record is clear appertaining to the cause of 
the awful and fatal ante-diluvian apostasy. You re- 
member down about the sixth chapter is the state- 
ment that when the sons of God saw the daughters 
of men, that they were fair, they took to themselves 
wives. Then the statement very soon follows that 
the world was filled with violence, i. e., wickedness, 
and soon the statement comes that their days on the 
earth should be only 120 years, when the flood would 
come and destroy them all. 



266 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

**Sons of God" means the holiness people, descend- 
ants of Seth; "daughters of men," the children of 
Cain, who worshiped Baal, i. e., the sun god. The 
city he founded, Baalbec, became the capital and me- 
tropolis of the paganistic world, as the sun god was 
the most popular divinity on the earth the first four 
thousand years of the world. The majority, with their 
.riches, went to Baalbec and worshiped the gods of 
nature instead of the God of grace, whose followers 
in all ages have been a small minority. 

The ante-diluvian dispensation would have done 
well had they only kept separate from the world. Even 
this day we have the same trouble everywhere. 

When the godly people intermarry with the un- 
godly, it, as a rule, proves their ruin. The woman says, 
*'0h, I will marry him to save his soul." Be sure you 
get him saved before you marry him. If you can not 
then, you are sure not to succeed afterward. Our 
common hereditary depravity puts us all on an in- 
clined plane. The wicked have the down-hill pull and 
in nine cases out of ten will beat the righteous, whose 
only chanee is the up-hill pull. 

The Lord never let me raise but one daughter. 
She was happily converted at twelve, gloriously 
sanctified at sixteen, and went out with me, helping 
me with the meetings. When I found those Blue Grass 
dudes waiting on her, I said, ''Eifie, I am not willing 
for you to keep the company of those ungodly young 
men." She responded, "Father, I do not want their 
company, but what shall I do? They are our neigh- 
bors and I must treat them politely." I responded. 



Post-Edenic, Antediluvian Dispensation. 267 

"Now do what I tell you. When your beau comes, 
meet him at the door, escort him into the parlor, give 
him a chair, go to your organ and sing a full-salvation 
song performing on the instrument. "When you begin 
to sing and play, that will be the signal for your 
mother and her company, if she has any, to come in. 
When you have sung a few songs, call all to prayer, 
make your beau a special subject, and thank the Lord 
for giving you a chance to pray for him." She re- 
sponded," ''All right, father, I will do so with pleas- 
ure." Reader, how many visits do you suppose each 
dude made? Methinks you respond, ''Just one." You 
are correct. 

The years go by and I am home again, and my dear 
wife says, "Mr. Godbey, do you know that Effie has 
never had a beau since we prayed them all off four 
years ago, and it suits me well, for she is our only 
daughter and I do not see how we could do without 
her. I hope to see her remain single as long as I live." 
Two years roll away and I am at home again, and 
daughter this time brings up the subject, and informs 
me that four sanctified preachers are waiting on her 
and she will be obliged to me if I will take my choice, 
giving me their names. I respond, "Effie, they are all 
good enough for us ; I have no objection to any of 
them; but Brother Hill was happily converted in my 
service when a boy and I have never heard anything 
wrong about him, and as I am better acquainted with 
him than the others, he is my choice." She leaps, 
and claps her hands, and praises the Lord, and says, 
"He is mine too." So very soon we all went into the 



268 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Methodist Church and witnessed the solemnization of 
their matrimony. 

The destruction of the ante-diluvians by the flood 
was a signal act of mercy, as it was impossible for 
them ever to be sa.ved. They had lost their hold on 
God and the tide was so strong that they were like 
a great drove of stampeded Texas cattle running away 
and sweeping over every obstruction. 

'(q) Noah preached to them 120 years with all his 
might and had no converts outside his own family. 
He certainly deserves great credit for standing so long 
ialone, for that he was alone is settled in Genesis 7:1, 
where God says, "Come thou and all thy house into 
the ark, for thee alone have I found righteous in this 
generation. ' ' 

Long life is a wonderful blessing when we are 
saved all right. Good old sanctified Bishop McTiere, 
presiding over my Conference twenty-seven years ago, 
when we had no evangelists by Conference appoint- 
ment, told me that he believed in evangelists, and that 
I was the man for the work, and, with my consent, he 
would put me in it, but not without, for he had no 
way to give me any financial support from the Church. 
I said to him, '^ Bishop, your will is my pleasure. As 
to support, I am more than willing to trust God alone, 
who promises to feed me like the birds and clothe 
me like the lilies." 

Then he took me out of the Conference, put me in 
the evangelistic work, and gave me the whole connec- 
tion (which means the whole world) for life. I have 
been in it ever since; crossed the continent times im- 



Post-Edenic, Ante-diluvian Dispensation. 269 

memorial, preacliing from ocean to ocean, from the 
Gulf to British America and four times have travelled 
in Europe, Asia and Africa, helping the missionaries, 
and preached my way round the world. 

I have been preaching fifty-eight years and am 
seventy-eight yeaTs old. It seems but a few days. If 
I only had some of that wonderful ante-diluvian long- 
evity, as I feel that the Holy Ghost through that bishop 
actually gave me the world for my field of labor. Oh ! 
how I regret to leave it! I have wide-open doors 
enough for one thousand men. 

I think about coming eternity, which is so very 
nigh, when we can embark on enterprises requiring 
thousands of years with perfect safety, and push them 
through for the glory of God, our merciful Heavenly 
Father who is willing that we should live a thousand 
years in this world, and so permitted the ante-diluvians 
to do, but Satan took advantage of it and made it the 
greased plank to precipitate them into Hell by the 
wholesale. Oh, how he preached to them, *'You need 
not get religion now; one hundred years from now, 
just before you die, will be plenty of time to get ready 
to die and go up to Heaven with a shout, and meet 
father and mother Adam and Eve, Abel and Seth, 
Enoch and others gone on before." The consequence 
was they postponed until their hearts got so hard and 
their lives so wicked that they utterly grieved away 
the Holy Spirit and could not be saved. Genesis 6:3: 
"My Spirit shall not always strive with man." 

You see they crossed the dead line, sealing their 
doom so they could not be saved. If God had not in- 



.^ 



270 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

terposed at the time He did, the last hope would have 
been forever gone, because while showing so great 
patience and perseverance, preaching to the people 
120 years without a flicker, you see that Noah dis- 
played great weakness even after the subsidence of 
the flood. "We know he was saved all right, because 
his name appears in the faith roll. (Heb. 11th chap.) 
If he had gone down, the hope of the wt)rld would have 
sunk into the gloom of eternal night and this world 
would have been simply a hogpen in which to fatten 
souls for Hell. Thus Noah was rescued and honored 
to become the second father of mankind. We all 
know we are the children of Adam and we are equally 
the children of Noah, for God used his three sons 
Shem, Ham, and Japheth, to repopulate the world. 



CHAPTER IX. 
Post-diluvian Patriarchy. 

Philosophers have denominated man the ** religions 
animal. ' ' This is corroborated by the fact that no 
nation has ever been found v^ithout a consciousness of 
the supernatural and recognition of the Divinity. Sa- 
tan very adroitly takes advantage of this innate prin- 
ciple in humanity, so manipulating as to get them to 
worship him. He even had the audacity to tempt our 
Savior to worship him when he led Him up to 
the summit of the highest mountain and gave Him a 
panorama of all the kingdoms of the whole world and 
proposed to give them all to Him if He would only fall 
down and worship him. Jesus signally repelled and 
skedaddled him from His presence by a single stroke 
of the spiritual sword, i. e., the precious "Word of the 
Lord: *'Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
Him only shalt thou serve." 

(r) The primary organization of the Church is the 
family. God recognizes the Church in all ages. 
Antecedently to Moses, it was simply in the family; 
the father, the prophet, priest and king ; and the mother, 
the guardian angel; sons, daughters, servants and 

271 



272 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

sojourners, the members. Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Jo- 
seph and his brothers, as well as Job, Melchizedek, 
Zerubbabel and others were preachers of the Gospel ia 
the patriarchal dispensation. 

Balaam, when first we hear of him in the Bible, waa 
an intensely conscientious prophet of the Lord, most 
solemnly ascervating his determination to speak noth- 
ing but what God gave him. Unfortunately he yielded 
to the temptation of Balak's gold, so that God con- 
ferred on the donkey he rode the gift of tongues, so 
that he actually spoke to him in a human language, 
rebuking his wrath kindled against him, when, to avoid 
running against the angel that stood before him to 
prevent his going to the palace of the Moabitish king, 
where he would suffer that awful temptation, he 
wheeled away and struck his foot against a stone wall. 

You find no more brilliant, beautiful, rich and sweet 
eloquence enunciated by inspiration than the proph- 
ecies with which God used Balaam to augment the 
precious volume of Holy "Writ. Yet, yielding to the 
temptation of Balak's gold, he became apostate, and 
receives a mournful mention in the catalogue of the 
slain in the Moabitish war, fighting against Israel. 

Melchizedek was a brilliant example of an inspired 
prophet as well as an officiating priest identified with 
the patriarchal dispensation. 

Bible readers have been much bewildered over the 
adjective applied to Melchizedek by Apollos in the 
Hebrew Epistle. You say, ^'Brother Godbey, I thought 
Paul wrote Hebrews." Read the last chapter of Sec- 
ond Thessalonians and you see Paul certified that his 



Post-diluvian Patriarchy. 273 

name is in all his Epistles. You do not find Ms auto- 
graph in Hebrews, hence you cannot believe that Paul 
wrote it; as it has no signature, we do not positively 
know its authorship; however, I believe, with Dean 
Alford and the abler critics, that ApoUos wrote it. 
Paul's word settles the controversy against his author- 
ship beyond al\ defalcation. Besides, Paul wrote in a 
very plain way, lest the people might confide in the 
wisdom of man rather than in the power of God. Paul 
was the most learned man in the world, but declined 
to use excellency of speech and human wisdom, lest 
the faith of the people stand in the wisdom of man 
rather than in the dynamite of God. Apollos was not 
only a man of great learning, but Paul himself (Acts 
18) pronounces him the most eloquent man in the 
world. The mere question of authorship has nothing 
to do with the value of that beautiful, eloquent Epistle, 
because, regardless of human authorship, it is the in- 
spired Word of God. They never signed Paul's name 
to it until six hundred years ago, when the Pope ord- 
ered them to consign it to Paul. But he did not know, 
and gave the order as he does many things, entirely 
haphazardly and without any authority. 

In that beautiful Scripture it says that Melchizedek 
**was without father, without mother, without begin- 
ning of days, or end of time." Under the patriarchal 
dispensation, God called the preacher, as in the Gospel 
age. Apollos takes up the ministry of Melchizedek, a 
celebrated prophet of the Lord and Abraham's pastor. 
(Gen. 14th chap.) He lived at Knob, the sacerdotal 
college, where the priests WQr§ §4ucated. They con- 



274 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

tinned till the reign of Sanl, who had them all killed 
(eighty-one in all), Abiathar alone escaping, joining 
David, and remaining with him to the end of his life. 

Those adjuncts, ''without father, without mother, 
without beginning of days or end of time," simply 
appertained to Melchizedek's priestly character. Un- 
der the Mosaic dispensation no one could officiate as 
priest unless he belonged to the Aaronic family. In 
the Gospel, i. e., the priesthood of Christ, there is no 
restriction whatever. The father may be a drunkard 
and the mother a prostitute, but if God calls, the chil- 
dren have as much of a right to preach as if their 
parents had preached the Gospel before them. 

George Whitefield was the greatest preacher in the 
world in his day. He crossed the Atlantic ocean seven- 
teen times, finally finding a grave at the mouth of the 
beautiful Merrimac River in Yankee Land. He was 
born in a brothel, having no father to take care of him. 
After he reached the zenith of his wonderful power, 
they could find no house competent to receive his con- 
gregation, but built him a scaffold in an open field, 
where fifty thousand people would come to hear him 
preach and listen spellbound two solid hours, by his 
trumpet voice so transported that they scarcely knew 
whether they were in their mortal tenements. 

There were so many Aaronic priests that Abiah 
divided the time among them, so as to give them all 
a chance. 

As a man, Melchizedek had father and mother, like 
other people, lived his time on the earthy and passed 
away, as we are all so quickly hastening to the end. 



Post-diluvian Patriarchy. 275 

**Art is long and time is fleeting 

And our hearts, though stout and brave, 
Still, like muffed drums, are beating 
Funeral marches to the grave." 

(s) Jethro was a prophet-priest, identified with 
the patriarchal dispensation. See how God honored 
him in the change of dispensations from the patri- 
archal to the Mosaic, even having Moses wed his daugh- 
ter Zipporah and, in His providence, having Moses live 
in his family forty years, a faithful and appreciative 
student at his feet. Although he had been brought up 
at the court of Egypt, trained to govern the business, 
drilled in military tactics, and, as history (Ingraham) 
says, had become a great tactician and led the Egyp- 
tian armies, especially in the Ethiopian wars, yet Moses 
had much to learn as well as much to unlearn. Mean- 
while God used Jethro to teach him primary truth, and 
to culture him in humility, meekness, faith and per- 
severance, as day after day he led his father-in-law's 
flocks over the rugged mountains, grazing them in the 
fertile valleys and protecting them from the wild 
beasts and savages. 

^ God Himself was teaching him the great primal 
truths of righteousness and holiness, and especially per- 
fect meekness ; finally getting him ready for that won- 
derful epoch in his life (as in yours and mine), i. e., the 
baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, which he received 
in glorious affusion at the burning bush, being aston- 
ished because, though wrapped in flames, it was not con- 
sumed. This wonderful fiery baptism does not con- 
sume our souls, but simply purifies them by consum- 



276 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ing and destroying all depravity; yea, the very last 
vestige of Satan's cloven foot, giving us a clean heart 
and a right spirit, and filling us with the blessed Holy 
Spirit. 

(t) When Moses was leading the great nation of 
Israel through the wilderness to the Promised Land, 
Jethro came to see him, bringing with him Zipporah 
his wife and his two sons. When he saw Moses so en- 
cumbered with labor, all the people coming to him to 
adjudicate their affiairs, Jethro said, ''My son, this 
will wear you out. You cannot bear it.'' Then he 
prayed God to relieve his son-in-law of his intolerable 
labor. He heard his prayer, and put the spirit of 
prophecy on seventy chosen men in Israel," who sim- 
ultaneously began to prophesy, thus startling the peo- 
ple, who thought that was the office of Moses and they 
had no right to exercise it. Therefore they all nan to 
Moses, telling him the thrilling news, and thus giving 
him a chance to correct it. 

As the Spirit fell on them all at once, the nearest 
couriers of course reached him first, and others arriv- 
ing from all directions and overflowing with their 
messages of information at once began to tell their 
story, so in a few minutes the whole seventy are 'vo- 
ciferating around him, producing babel confusion, so 
bewildering him that he leaps and shouts aloud, 
"Would to God that every man in Israel did proph- 
esy!" 

History repeats itself over and over. The world 
is full of that Siame superstition this day. I can truly 
say with Moses, ''Would to God that every man in 



Post-diluvian Patriarchy. 277 

Israel (and woman, too) did prophesy !'' i. e., preach. 

"We see how the patriarchal dispensation developed 
into the Mosaic, the latter dove-tailing^ into the former. 
We see the matter heautifuUy developing in Jethro's 
family, when Hobab, the son of Jethro and brother-in- 
]iaw of Moses, was visiting him in the wilderness. 
Moses said to him, *' Brother, come go with us to the 
Promised Land, as we are now journeying thither, 
and we will do thee good, for God has spoken good 
concerning Israel.'' Though he answered in the neg- 
ative, yet, reconsidering the matter, he changed his 
mind and went, became an Israelite and lived in the 
land of Canaian, his family receiving the cognomen 
Kenites. 

The seventy elders whom God used Jethro to call 
through his prayer, Himself not only answering the 
prayer but selecting the subjects, afterward developed 
into the Sanhedrin, of which Nicodemus, Joseph of 
Arimathea and Saul of Tarsus were members. 

So you see how, in the family of Jethro, Moses and 
Aaron, the patriarchal evanesced into the Mosaic dis- 
pensation. It was not done \away with, but augmented 
and practically superseded. When the child has learned 
the alphabet, it moves on into reading science land 
literature, still using the alphabet more than ever; 
not as a study, but as the indispensiable instrumentality 
in the prosecution of all the branches of the most 
thorough education; all the while the alphabet consti- 
tuting the foundation. So the p\atriarehal dispensa- 
tion is the foundation of all religion. When the foun- 
dation of a house decays, it falls down. In a similar 



278 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

manner, all religion goes into wreckage and ruin when 
the family altar is given up. 



CHAPTER X. 
Egyptian Dominion. 

The Nile is the longest river in the world — forty- 
three hundred miles ; rising far back beyond the equa- 
tor in the Mountains of the Moon. The max!m ''Caput 
Neilon reperire" (to find the head of the Nile) was syn- 
onymous with impossibility for six thousand years. 
Finally, in 1891, the head Of the Nile was discovered. 
Another trite maxim prevailed through the ages: 
*' Neilon doron Egyptos" (Egypt is the gift of the 
Nile), as that country is all desert except what the 
Nile has made flowing through the long ages antece- 
dently to the creation of man. 

The Garden of Eden, as you see, consisted of what 
is now Palestine, Egypt, Syria and Mesopotamia. 
The Pison River is the Jordan ; the Gihon, the Nile ; 
the Hiddekel, the Tigris, and the Euphrates still re- 
tains its name. As these rivers water the Garden of 
Eden, you see they take in the above-mentioned coun- 
tries, which constitute the Eden park, as the Hebrew 
name does not mean a cultivated garden^ but a native 
park. 

This region is the center of the world, clustering 

279 



280 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

about the greatest sea on the globe. The Nile, by his 
semi-annual inundations, overflows the entire valley, 
depositing a stratum of fertility and thus developing a 
soil ten to forty feet deep, the richest in the world. 
Besides, the climate of Egypt is neither cold winter 
nor hot summer; but perennial springtime, and sum- 
mer, with never-fading flowers and never-failing 
fruits ; no rain falling, because the surrounding deserts 
absorb the clouds, giving perpetual sunshine ; and as 
the whole country is down on the sea level, with no 
mountains to repel the sea breezes, it is forever re- 
freshed with the hygienic zephyrs from ocean and sea. 

These wonderful gifts of a beneficent Creator, so 
copiously lavished on this country, make it the garden 
of the globe and the granury of the world, i. e., pro- 
ducing four crops every year. From the beginning it 
magnetized the human race, concentrating them in 
Egypt, where they first developed nationality; 
building the pyramids before the flood, which stand 
to this day as monuments of ante-diluvian enterprise, 
and will stand to the end of time. For the same rea- 
son, immediately after the flood, they gathered in 
Egypt, first populating that country -as they multi- 
plied. Consequently it was the first to develop na- 
tionality and to organize civil government; antece- 
dently, human administration having been restricted 
to the family, peculiar to the patriarchal ages. 

As Egypt became the leader of the world in the 
development of nationality, fortified by the organized 
government, God selected her to protect the holy 
family of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob during the gener- 



Egyptian Dominion. ^ 281 

ations of minority, until Israel could develop into na- 
tionality and competency to protect herself. 

As Satan had captured the world in the first 
battle fought in Eden, when the whole race was sem- 
inally in Adam, and he conquered and lassoed him, 
the lord of the earth, and in that way he spread the 
conquest of Hell over this entire planet, so appropri- 
ating it to himself as to make it a hell-feeder ^*ad in- 
finitum," consequently war is the great and perpetual 
employment of humanity during Satan's reign, which 
will continue till his arrest by the apocalyptic angel 
(Rev. 20: 1-4), when he will be taken out of the world, 
locked up in Hell, and the glorious millennial reign 
of Christ will cover the earth as the waters the sea. 

(u) Thus God, in His condescending mercy, 
availed Himself of the first nationality that developed 
on the earth as a protector of His people. He used 
Egypt as an asylum of security till they could develop 
into competency to protect themselves. Slavery was, 
in His providence, signally utilized as an auxiliary 
to the efficiency of the asylum, as that relation kept 
them out of wars, so that they could all live and mul- 
tiply. 

The world has never known such prolificy as 
characterized Israel in Egypt. Going thither seventy- 
five souls, in 215 years they developed into a nation 
of three millions — a glorious miracle of the Lord, un- 
paralleled in the history of the world. 

Labor is hygienical, especially in that genial cli- 
mate, where there is neither burning summer, chilling 
winter, nor falling rains. Really the bondage was ex- 



282 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ceedingly auxiliary to the paradoxical riapidity of their 
multiplication. God is the healer of the body. He gave 
them miraculous health, co-operated by physical labor, 
which kept them out of dissipations and irregularities, 
as well as the destructiveness of war, which, in all 
ages, has been constantly cutting down the nations. 

Eventually Satan succeeded in superinducing the 
abuse of their power, especially when he manipulated 
the destruction of the male children by the midwives. 
When he made a total failure with them, he finally re- 
sorted to military power to impede their multiplication, 
which was so great that Pharaoh and his magnates be- 
came alarmed lest the Hebrews would become a greater 
people than themselves. Then God interposed in their 
behalf, leading them out of bondage, when they had de- 
veloped into magnitude sufficient to protect themselves 
against the belligerency of surrounding nations. Hence 
the great utility of Egyptian dominion was the pro- 
tection of the holy family till they could develop into 
nationality. Conducively to this, God permitted Jacob 
to have four wives, so all the twelve tribes of Israel 
could be launched in the same generation. 

We are astonished at the pertinacity with which 
Pharaoh held his grip on the children of Israel. N. B. 
At the beginning of the world the great continents and 
beautiful islands were inhabited only by wild beasts; 
even in the days of Abraham and Job, land was not 
appropriated. It was so abundant that all the people 
could have all they wanted without appropriating it. 

(v) Now, the poles of the financial battery hav- 
ing undergone a somersault, they are diametrically 



Egyptian Dominion. 283 

reversed, land having become the most valuable prop- 
erty in all the earth, and people, v^ho, even down 
through the Koman ages were so exceedingly valuable 
that all nations owned slaves, having acually become 
worthless, so that slavery has gone out of the world — 
ana the Christians are shouting over the glorious 
victory of God's kingdom on the earth. They are mis- 
taken. If slavery paid financially, it would fill the 
world to-day as in the olden time. N. B. Seventeen 
hundred millions of people this day over-populate the 
earth, and that is the reason why men, women and 
children are not worth anything and never will be 
again. I am speaking simply from a financial stand- 
point. As to actual slavery, Satan is still running it 
in multitudinous and diversified ways in the interest 
of his kingdom, eonducively to the rapid population of 
Hell with human souls. 



CHAPTER XI. 
Mosaic Mediatorship. 

The Bible says there never was such a man as Moses, 
i. e., an equal to him ; who spoke to God face to face, as 
for example, the forty days he spent on Mount Sinai 
when he received from Him the law. 

Moses was the greatest prophet the world had seen, 
but more than a prophet, as he was a mediator between 
God and man. God calls him the '* meekest man,'* 
i. e,, the most humble and lowly the world had seen. 
This we have abundantly demonstrated when he asked 
God to excuse him from preaching to the proud and 
learned court of Pharaoh ; aj)ologizing for himself that 
he had a slow tongue. Nobody else in the world would 
have said his tongue was slow. It is an expression of 
his profound humility and meekness. We see the same 
in Paul, when he certified that he was the least of all 
saints, while he was really the greatest saint on the 
globe, with the most gifted intelligence and the finest 
learning. The same was true of Moses. He had been 
educated in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, stand- 
ing at the front of the world, and there is no doubt 

284 



MosAir Mediatorship. 285 

but that his was the greatest intelligence and scholar- 
ship on the globe in his day. 

(w) Soon after the autocratic decree for the 
ejectment of all the Hebrew m,ale infants into the river 
had gone forth and was being enforced by the soldiers, 
Amram and Jochebed, Levites, were honored with ai 
son. Knowing their environments and the eminent 
peril which hung over them, they hid him three months, 
when they see the utter impossibility of keeping him 
concealed any longer. Then they ostensibly obey the 
royal mandate to cast him into the river, i. e., they 
diligently manufacture a water-proof ark of rushes, 
lined with cement, and commit him to the great river 
in the dead hours of the night. 

In the present tour, I again visited the place where 
tradition says Moses was born, and also the rock 
against which the ark was found resting when the 
king's daughter, accompanied by her two maid ser- 
vents, went down to the river with the first gleam of 
Aurora to enjoy her morning bath. Seeing the ark, 
she commanded her maid servants to investigate it. 
They shout to her, '^Oh, it is a Hebrew baby." She 
commands them to bring it to her. There is no doubt 
but he was the finest looking baby in the world, as 
the Greek says (Acts 7th chap.), **He was beautiful 
unto God," i. e., beautiful in the very highest sense, 
i. e., in the Divine estimation. 

When she looks on his face she is charmed with his 
wonderful beauty and brilliancy. At the same time 
he breaks out crying and thus touches her heart with 
profound sympathy. History (Ingraham) says that 



280 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

her husband had recently fallen in the Ethiopian war, 
leaving her childless, and, as her father was quite old, 
without a son, and the crown would come to herself, 
she was anxious to have a son to whom she could 
transmit it. Therefore she feigned maternity, sending 
away those servant girls to regions unkn'own, as they 
alone knew the origin of the baby. 

Moses/ little sister Miriam, six years his senior, 
had kept her eye on her imperiled little brother from 
his commitment to the treacherous river. "When they 
took him out, she drew nearer, looking with profound- 
est solicitude for the issue impending, asking the king's 
daughter if she wants a nurse. Then, responsive to 
her affirmative question, she runs back to her cottage 
and tells her mother and father, who come at once and 
take him into hand and nurse him for the queen. 

Meanwhile Amram very soon has the good fortune 
to receive the superintendency of the royal garden, 
quite a lucrative appointment. Consaquently Moses 
was nursed by his own mother in the royal mansion. 
History certifies that, as the king's daughter feigned 
maternity, publishing abroad that the Lord had given 
her a fine son, the whole jnatter received notoriety 
with the understanding that he w.as her own son. Of 
course his mother would keep the matter a profound 
secret. Thus you see how wonderfully God defeats 
the devil in all his devices. 

As Pharaoh had become alarmed over the para- 
doxical multiplication of Israel, lest some powerful 
leader might arise among them, break the slavish 
chains and lead them out of bondage, now you see he 



Mosaic Mediatorship. 287 

has the very one who is going to do all this, in his 
own house, and with his own money is richly remuner- 
ating his own mother and father to nurse and take 
care of him. The consequence is, Moses was brought 
up in the royal court and educated in all the learning 
of the Egyptians, taught by the magicians, the most 
learned men in the world in that day, and we read in 
Hebrews that he became mighty in word and deed. 
To be mighty in word is to be a great scholar, while to 
be mighty in deed is to be a great warrior. Moses 
was educated for the kingdom, consequently they gave 
him the most culture not only in science and litera- 
ture, but in military tactics. 

(x) During his leadership in Israel, on one occasion 
when Aaron and Miriam thought he was rather usurp- 
ing authority, as they did not understand his media- 
torship, by w.ay of castigation, they tantilized him with 
marrying the Ethiopian woman. 

This statement stands isolated, without a word of 
explanation. History comes to our relief, certifying 
that, while Moses was commanding the Egyptian 
army, in the long siege of Thebes, the king's daughter, 
from the palace tower overlooking the Egyptian camp, 
saw Moses drilling his soldiers and culturing them into 
military tactics, and even at that distance fell in love 
with him as he was so fine looking. Thereupon, send- 
ing a message to him, she proposed to open the gates 
to his army on condition that she receive his hand in 
wedlock. In that way he took Thebes, the capital of 
the Ethiopians, and the last rival of the Egyptians, 
thus winding up that long war with the victory for the 



288 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

V 

latter. As we never hear from her any more, the mind 
naturally conjectures that when the war was over and 
the Egyptian army returned, perhaps she preferred to 
remain in her own country, or she might have died; 
as the case is very clear that Moses was unwedded 
when he left Egypt and travelled away into Midian, 
when he became the shepherd of Jethro, wedded his 
daughter, and lived with him forty years. 

As we see in Hebrews 11th chapter, there developed 
a crisis in Moses' life when he refused to be called *'a 
son of Pharaoh's daughter." History says that his 
royal mother was so fearful that he would never re- 
ceive the throne of Egypt, for which she had reared 
him in her succession, that, when he was thirty-five 
years old, she did her utmost to prevail on him to re- 
ceive the crown. He begged her to excuse him, and, 
as he had already been serving as royal regent to re- 
lieve her, assured her that with great pleasure he would 
continue to do so ; thus bearing all the burdens of gov- 
ernment as if he had already been crowned and scept- 
ered. Finally she is so importunate that he yields, and 
they are preparing for his inauguration and corona- 
tion, when God revealed to him a wonderful vision. In 
it he saw a midnight scene in which were soldiers out 
ransacking the Hebrew dwellings, finding the boy 
babies and casting them into the Nile. Then he sees 
a man and woman make a water-proof ark, put a baby 
in it and commit it to the river, and it floats down till, 
reaching an eddy, and resting against a great rock at 
the bank, the king's daughter and the maid-servants, 
coming for an early bath, discover the baby, take him 



Mosaic Mediatorship. 289 

out, and she feigns maternity and adopts him as her 
own son. 

Thus God revealed to Moses the scene and finally 
communicated to him the fact that he is that baby, 
born of Hebrew parents, but reared up by the queen 
in the royal court, ,and taught to believe that he was 
her own son. Thus, his Hebrew origin having been re- 
vealed to him, he comes into the presence of his royal 
mother and tells her all about it. When she finds that 
he actually knows that he is a Hebrew and not her son, 
she begs him hard to keep the matter secret, and as 
they already thought he was her son, to let them still 
call him her son and crown him king to reign over the 
land, as she knew they would not let him reign unless 
they thought he was her son, as they had always un- 
derstood. 

Here comes up a thrilling ordeal. If Moses will re- 
ceive the crown as the son of Pharaoh's daughter, he 
will reign over all the land of Egypt. If he divulges 
his Hebrew origin, of course the Egyptians will never 
let him reign. He deliberately settles the matter. 
Leaving the royal palace, he goes away to the land of 
Goshen, determined to undertake the deliverance of 
his enslaved and down-trodden brethren. Seeing an 
Egyptian abusing a Hebrew, he interposes in behalf of 
the latter, thus actually entering upon the office of 
civil magistrate and undertaking to protect his people. 
But accidentally he kills the Egyptian; then, looking 
all around and seeing no one in sight, he buries him in 
the sand. Going out the next day, he sees two Hebrews 
in a quarrel and interposes as a peacemaker, when the 



290 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

one abusing his fellow thrusts him laway, saying, 
''What do you mean? Are you going to kill me like 
you did the Egyptian yesterday?" Then Moses knows 
that the matter is found out, and as his own people do 
not recognize him as their deliverer at all, and will not 
rally to him and appreciate his services and their own 
emancipation out of bondage, of course the authorities 
will get after him and kill him. So he flees away from 
the country for his life. 

Moses was not saved then, but had actually 
been brought up in Egyptian idolatry. He was a 
great military man, and when he found out his Hebrew 
origin and his identity with that enslaved people, as 
he was naturally very brave and a stranger to fear, he 
volunteered to go among them in the capacity of a 
deliverer, aiming to lead them out of bondage by 
physical force. All of which was utterly contrary to 
God's plan, to deliver them by His own omnipotent 
arm. 

(y) Then he fled out of the country to save his 
life, far away into Asia, where he had never been ; 
God's providence leading him to the house of Jethro, 
the preacher of the Gospel in the patriarchal dispen- 
sation then in force. God, in His great mercy, used 
Jethro not only in giving him a home and a wife, but 
to acquaint him with the God of Abr,aham, Isaac and 
Jacob, and to get him intelligently converted. Then, 
after seeking sanctification forty years in the solitudes 
of great Mt. Horeb, thus having reached perfect sub- 
mission and abandonment to God (which is believing 
ground for entire sanctification), finally, at the burn- 



Mosaic MEDiATOKSiiir. \ 291 

m'g bush, he received the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
and fire. This was preparatory for his great and won- 
derful labor and responsibility in the emancipation of 
Israel out of Egyptian bondage, for their leadership 
the forty years in the wilderness, and the stupendous 
miracles which God wrought through his instrumen 
tality. 

"When God sanctified him, baptising him with the 
Holy Ghost and fire at the bush, He immediately com- 
mands him to go back into Egypt and preach to Pha- 
raoh and his court. God had also already put His hand 
on Aaron, and he had travelled all the way from Egypt 
and come to the spot where He baptized Moses with 
the Holy Ghost and fire. When Moses tells God that 
his tongue is slow. He tells him to go and meet Aaron, 
his brother, who had just come hunting him, and that 
he should be his mouthpiece. Therefore they both go 
at once back into Egypt. 

Forty years make great changes, consequently 
Moses finds none of the people who had been living 
there when he got into trouble and had to run away for 
his life because he had killed the Egyptian. Let any 
of us take a period of forty years in our own lives — it 
will put us in our graves or work out great changes, 
revolutionizing our environments. 

Now Moses and Aaron go before Pharaoh and his 
proud court and preach the everlasting Gospel; at the 
same time demanding the emancipation of Israel. 

"What say the Scriptures of Pharaoh? Romans, 
9th chapter: '*Por this cause have I raised thee up, 
that I might show forth My power in thee, that My 



292 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

name might be proclaimed in all the earth." There is 
a great misunderstanding in reference to Pharaoh. 
The Calvinists take him to prove their doctrine of 
absolute predestination, concluding that God had 
raised up Pharaoh that He might make him the sub- 
ject of those awful judgments, desolating his country, 
destroying his people, and finally drowning him in the 
Red Sea and sending him to Hell to show forth His 
power. That is all a great mistake. ''Oh," they say, 
''the reason why he would not let Israel go was be- 
cause God hardened his heart." The. same sun that 
softens the wax hardens the clay by its side. "God 
is not mocked," neither does He mock any one. The 
Gospel received, softens the heart and saves the soul. 
The same Gospel rejected, hardens the heart and ex- 
pedites the damnation. 

God had given Pharaoh the world. He stood at 
the front; he had the men and the money to send the 
Gospel to every home beneath the skies. God's pur- 
pose in reference to him was that he should receive the 
Gospel and be saved, but Pharaoh, like millions of 
others, rejected the Gospel at the hands of Moses and 
Aaron, God's best preachers, and lost his soul. "That 
My name may be proclaimed in all the earth." If 
Pharaoh had been converted to the God of the He- 
brews, he was the very man to send the good news 
of the true God and salvation to all the people in 
the world at that time, as there were so few of them. 
Oh ! what a sunburst on the whole world would have 
radiated out from the conversion of the man whose 



Mosaic Mediatorship. 293 

word was law, at the mention of whose name the peo- 
ple trembled. 

When Pharaoh rejected the Gospel, God proceeded 
to confirm His truth, as preached by Moses and Aaron, 
by a diversity of miracles, and to punish the wicked 
rebellion of Pharaoh and the idolatry of his peo- 
ple by ten awful plagues, sent on the land as castig-- 
atory judgments, not only to bring them to repent- 
ance, but to istand before the whole world and all fu- 
ture generations as righteous judgments revealing the 
indignation of God against idolatry and every species 
of indignity and abomination ; standing out before the 
people as a solemn warning to repent of their sins and 
prepare to meet the righteous Judge of quick and 
dead. 

God said to Moses, '' Stretch out thy rod over 
the river and it shall turn to blood, ' ' and so it did, and 
the people were everywhere digging for water because 
in the rivers and fountains it had all turned to blood. 
Then Pharaoh would profess repentance under the cas- 
tigatory judgments and again harden his heart, and 
God would send other judgments. He filled all the 
land with frogs ; they were everjrwhere ; even in bread- 
trays and kneading-troughs, and in all the rooms of 
their houses. When Pharaoh professed repentance and 
asked Moses to take away the frogs, they died, and 
they heaped them up in piles, so they stank and 
brought pestilence into the country. Pharaoh hardened! 
his heart again, and God turned the dust into lice. 
After another reaction, He filled the whole atmosphere 
with flies, to the awful annoyance of every living thing, 



294 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

and after another reaction of Pharaoli He sent the 
plague of the murrain on the cattle, so that all the 
cattle of the Egyptians died. Then, as Pharaoh again 
hardened his heart, Moses was told to toss durt into 
the air and it became boils on both man and beast. 
After this, God sent the hail, which destroyed the crops 
and killed the animals and people. Another reaction 
supervened and He sent the locusts to devour every 
green herb and utterly desolate the land. After 
Pharaoh had again consented to let them go, he un- 
dergoes another reaction, and God sent darkness to 
fill all the land, a sooty blackness in the air that could 
be felt. Finally He sends the destroying angel to cut 
down the firstborn throughout all the land, making 
every house a Bochim of weeping and the air to rend 
with mournful wails over the dead which abounded in- 
discriminately. Only in the land of Goshen, where 
Israel dwelt, came none of these plagues. 

These ten awful castigatory judgments withered, 
blighted and desolated the land everywhere ; especially 
the awful havoc of the destroying angel so alarmed 
the people that they everywhere ran to Pharaoh im- 
portuning him to let Israel go ere their God destroyed 
them all. Finally he gives his consent and orders them 
to get away as quickly as possible. Then the Hebrews 
all gather from all parts of the country and march out 
under the leadership of the cloudrby day and the fiery 
pillar by night. 

They travel three days and come to the sea con- 
fronting their onward progress; while mountains im- 
passable on either side and Pharaoh with his army in 



Mosaic Mediatorship. 295 

the rear combine to precipitate them into utter des- 
peration. They cry out to Moses, ''Were there no 
graves in Egypt that we could be buried there instead 
of bringing us out here to be destroyed by our ene- 
mies?" Then Moses shouts aloud, ''Stand still and see 
the salvation of the Lord." Lifting high that magic 
rod, his old shepherd staff, he strikes the sea a violent 
blow, splitting it from shore to shore. Then leaping 
into the breach he shouts uproariously, "Israel, go for- 
ward ! ' ' Pharaoh and his army pursuing them, respon- 
sively to the outstretching of Moses' rod, the divided 
sea again collapses, drowning them all, meanwhile "Wie 
hosts of Israel shout the victory on the shore. 

The wonderful life of Moses is divided into three 
sections of forty years each. The first forty were at 
the court of Egypt, preparing to rule the world pur- 
suant to the life-long aspirations of his foster mother 
but which he declined when he ascertained that he 
was a member of that race of toiling slaves, despite 
all the pleadings of his foster-mother, reminding him 
that Prince Joseph, a Hebrew, reigned over Egypt 
sixty-one years. To this he responded, "Joseph 
reigned as a Hebrew, but I will have to reign as an 
Egyptian, claiming to be your son when I am not ; from 
the ostensible fact that the Egyptians will never again 
suffer a Hebrew to reign over them, as they have been 
humiliated, degraded and disgraced by slavery." 

The forty years of Moses leading Israel were 
wonderfully memorialized by incessant miracles 
wrought through his instrumentality. The rod and 
staff which he had carried while a shepherd God won- 



296 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

derfully magnified when he threw it down on the 
ground and turned it into a serpent so that he fled 
from it with affright. Then when God told him to 
take it by the tail, despite his alarm, he took it, thus 
daring, regardless of his fear, to obey God. Behold! 
it turned to a rod in his hands. 

It was really necessary that Moses should die in 
the wilderness, because he was the giver of the law. 
If he had entered the Promised Land, it would have 
signified the possibility of sanctification by legal obe- 
dience, which is untrue. In a similar manner, it was 
impossible for Aaron to enter the land, because he 
was the high priest, and it would have signified the 
possibility of sanctification through the ritual and 
churchisms. For a similar reason, Miriam could not 
enter the land, because, as she was a flaming holiness 
evangelist, it would have signified the possibility of 
getting sanctified through the baptized evangelist. 
*' Joshua*' is a Hebrew word which means Jesus. He 
alone could lead them into the land ; thus symbolically 
signifying the great cardinal truth that Jesus alone 
can sanctify us. 

We last hear of Moses on the Mount of Transfigura- 
tion, whither he had been brought by Michael the 
archangel to represent all who will be transfigured 
through the resurrection; whereas Elijah by his side 
represented all who will be transfigured through the 
translation. 

Jude tells us about the great hand-to-hand com- 
bat which the devil had with Michael over the body 
of Moses on Mt. Pisgah when he raised him from the 



Mosaic Meuiatorship. 297 

dead; but, suffering signal defeat, he was glad of a 
chance to retreat back to Hell where he had more au- 
thority than he was about to get on Mt. Pisgah. 

The reason why the people in all ages have gone 
headlong into idolatry, worshiping the sun, moon and 
stars, is because they find it so difficult to walk alone 
with an unseen God ; only one here and there has grace 
to do it. Idolatry is worshiping the creature instead 
of the Creator. This native incapacity to satisfac- 
torily apprehend and appropriate God superinduces 
the necessity of a visible mediator, especially during 
the pre-Messianic ages. 

(z) The Book of Hebrews was never written by 
Paul, as he certifies in Second Thessalonians that his 
autograph is in all his Epistles, which settles the ques- 
tion forever against the Pauline authorship of Hebrews. 
It remained without a name till six hundred y^ars ago, 
when the Pope ordered Paul's name to be assigned to 
it. Though nameless, Dean Alford, with the abler 
critics, gives it to ApoUos. I believe that is correct, 
because it is written in the eloquent Apollonian style. 
Regardless of its human authorship, it is true because 
God inspired the writer, as it is flooded with internal 
evidence of its inspiration. 

This wonderful Epistle lays great force on the per- 
fect expiation of Christ and the imperfect expiation 
of Moses. Josephus says that it was a common thing 
to sacrifice 250,000 lambs during a single Passover, 
thus quantity symbolizing quality, and all typifying 
the bleeding Lamb of God on Calvary. Solomon 
slaughtered 22,000 oxen and 120,000 sheep when he 



298 The Afocalyptic Angel. 

dedicated the temple; thus you see rivers of blood 
flowing, all symbolizing the precious blood of Calvary's 
Lamb that taketh away the sin of the world. 

I have been reading my New Testament constantly 
m the inspired Greek more than forty years. The 
Latin captions of several chapters in Hebrews specify 
the perfect expiation of Christ and the imperfect ex- 
piation of Moses. Again, the precious Word tells us 
Moses was our schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that 
we might be saved by faith. The Mosaic expiation 
was simply typical, symbolical and adumbratory of 
the great and perfect expiation which Christ alone 
can give. The great trouble with the Church to-day 
is the fact that they are groping amidst types and 
shadows, instead of rejoicing in the grand victories 
achieved by the glorious Antitype. The Mosaic in- 
stitutions were only established to lead us to Christ. 
Now that He has come, the types and shadows all fly 
aAvay. Paul, in Colossians, beautifully shows up the 
fact that all the Mosaic ordinances were nailed to the 
cross with the body of Christ. 

It is a melancholy sight to see the rank and file of 
our contemporary preachers plodding along in the dis- 
pensation of Moses, three thousand years behind the 
age. That is the reason whj^ we make so lamentably 
slow progress in the world's evangelization. 



CHAPTER XII. 
Phoenician Dominion. 

Phoenicia always liad a small territory, like Eng- 
land, a little bit of a country, but she ruled the whole 
world. Egypt was the first nation to stand at the front 
of the world, during the reign of the Pharaohs. 
Phoenicia was the second at the front of the world, 
during the palmy days of Tyre and Sidon, great cities 
on the east coast of the Mediterranean, the greatest 
sea in the world. 

Egypt had invented a system of writing by hiero- 
glyphics, which abounds in her catacombs and on her 
monuments everywhere. It was really writing by 
object lessons, i. e., pictures instead of letters. The 
Phoenicians heroically took hold of the Egyptian 
hieroglyphics and succeeded in the invention of letters; 
thus laying the foundation of the literature that fills 
.and floods the world to-day. 

(a) Those ten terrible castigatory judgments which 
God sent on the Egyptians, to humble their proud 
hearts and to break the slavish chains that His people 
might go free, caused Egypt to suffer awful financial 
detriment, as you see how the growing crops were 
destroyed by the hail and the locusts, the people by 

299 



300 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the pestilence, boils and blains and destroying angel, 
and the animals by the murrain. These awful castiga- 
tory judgments depreciated Egypt financially and 
numerically, meanwhile Phoenicia was booming ahead 
constantly on the upward trend. Therefore she eclipsed 
Egypt and came to the front of the world where she 
remained during the palmy days of Tyre and Sidon. 

While Jesus was preaching (Matt. 11th chap.), sail- 
ing on a ship over the sea of Galile, He cries out, 
"Woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 
for if the mighty works which have been wrought in 
thee had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented in sackcloth and ashes long ago. And 
I say unto thee, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon in the Day of Judgment than for thee. And thou, 
Capernaum, art exalted up to Heaven, but thou shalt 
be cast down to Hell, because if the mighty works 
wrought in thee had been wrought in Sodom and 
Gomorrah, they would have repented long ago in sack- 
cloth and ashes.*' 

The reason why Jesus says to Capernaum, **Thou 
art exalted up to Heaven, '* was because He lived there 
and He is God and His presence makes our paradise. 
Therefore while He lived there they had heaven. The 
reason why it will be more tolerable for Tyre and 
Sidon and Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of Judg- 
ment than for those Palestinian cities where Jesus 
preached is because they were heathen cities and never 
had the Gospel, hence you see that in the Judgment 
Day people will all be judged according to their oppor- 
tunities; as God only requires us to walk in the light 



Phoenician Dominion. 301 

we have, and the light He gives us will be the measure 
of our responsibility. 

Far back in the primitive ages of the world, when 
there were no factories, and the most of people clothed 
themselves in the skins of animals, as clothing could 
only be made by hand and required so much labor, 
those wonderfully ingenious Phoenicians got the run on 
the whole world in the manufacture of clothing, so 
that the kings of the earth went to them for their 
apparel. They found a fish in the sea containing a 
coloring principle, which would impart the beautiful 
deep red like the rose of Sharon — the scarlet red — 
and they used it to color the clothing which they made. 
Consequently it became the current fashion throughout 
the whole world for the kings and queens to dress in 
the Phoenician red. 

As the gold and silver mines at that time were 
fresh, and so productive, and so few people in the 
world, they only cultivated the very best of the land 
which was very rich and productive, and the kings and 
people who were financially able to live like kings 
would pay paradoxical prices for those beautiful red 
garments, which all their subjects reverenced in ador- 
ing wonder as they saw them sitting on their thrones. 
Consequently the kings, princes and potentates of all 
nations sent to Tyre and Sidon for their clothing. It 
was carried by caravans on the backs of camels to the 
ends of the earth. Therefore these cities became won- 
derfully rich. 

(b) And the Phoenicians were the greatest navi- 
gators in the world, leading the way in ship-building, 



302 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

so they scoured the Mediterranean, exploring it round 
about. As it has ten thousand miles of sea-coast, and 
they established colonies in all of the countries washed 
by this great sea, the result was that, in wealth, com- 
merce and learning, they came to the front of the world 
and remained there through the on-coming centuries. 
Isaiah and Ezekiel in their prophecies terribly ex- 
pose and denounce the pride, vanity and vice of Tyre 
and Sidon. Oh, how they scathe, peel, and anathema- 
tize them! Sure enough, the awful woes denunciated 
against them have long ago transpired and their glory 
has evanesced away, till there is no such a people on 
the earth at this present day. They exist only in the 
chronicles of by-gone centuries. Tyre, the leading city 
of the world, and Sidon, her sister close by, are in 
those prophecies terrifically denounced and the appal- 
ling judgments of the Almighty very brilliantly de- 
scribed ; even certifying that Tyre shall become a rock 
on which the fishermen shall dry their nets. That has 
been and is now signally fulfilled. 

Alexander the Great besieged Tyre fourteen months, 
till she actually moved the city out on an island in 
the sea, meanwhile building a mole on which to travel 
to it. Different peoples — Persians, Arabians, Saracens, 
Tartars, and Moslems — all in their turn desolated and 
subjugated Tyre and Sidon, till those withering and 
blighting prophecies were literally fulfilled. This great 
nation, Phoenicia, for centuries at the front of the 
world, eclipsing everything in power and glory, came 
down low in the dust and has actually evanesced away 
until there is no such a people now in the whole world. 



Phoenician Dominion. 303 

After they had signally verified the awful predictions 
of the Hebrew prophets, Sidon began to improve; she 
began to revive about twenty years ago and has been 
slowly rising ever since, and to-day has about 15,000 
inhabitants. Tyre, the mother of Sidon and the nation, 
and against which those horrific prophetic thunder- 
bolts were hurled, actually verified them all, drinking 
the cup to its bitter dreg and becoming a naked rock 
on which the fishermen dried their nets and do to this 
day. All her wonderful shipping having evanesced 
away, she came down to a population of only 150, but 
five years ago she began to revive, and has been slowly 
rising ever since, till to-day she has a population of 
about 500. 

Among the colonies which were sent by the Phoeni- 
cians, the Cathagenians were exceedingly prominent 
in history, on the northern coast of Africa. Carthage 
became so great that for centuries she even rivaled 
Kome. Hannibal, the great Carthagenian, crossed the 
Alps in the rigor of winter; lighting down on Rome 
as unexpectedly as if he had risen from the earth. He 
fought the battle of Cannse, in which eighty senators 
of the blood royal were found among the slain, and 
the mistress of the world trembled for her doom. 
Cato, the great Roman statesman, made it a rule to 
wind up every speech in the Senate with the words, 
*' Carthago delinda est'' (^'Carthage must be de- 
stroyed"). The Romans fought her constantly for 
143 years, finally succeeding in her destruction. 



CHAPTER XIII. 
Hebrew Dominion. 

Phoenicia was included in the land grant God 
gave to Israel. (Josh. 1st chap.) It so happened that 
she never, never fought Israel and in the conquest of 
the country they never fought her. We see how 
(Acts 12th chap.) King Agrippa was exceedingly angry 
with the Tyrians and Sidonians, hut when he went 
down to Csesarea on the seacoast, the seat of the 
Boman government, they prevailed on Blastus his 
chamberlain to intercede for them, because their coun- 
try was supported by his, and he delivered a powerful 
oration and the people, carried away with it, shouted 
aloud, '*It is the voice of God and not of man!" God 
was so grieved because Herod took the glory to him- 
self that He smote him with that black leprosy in 
which vermin eat up the body ; so that he died. 

We find Hiram, the king of Tyre, helping King 
Solomon to build the temple, hence you see Egypt 
was the first at the front of the world, Phoenicia next,- 
and the Hebrews the third; the Phoenicians, their im- 
mediate predecessors, having co-operated with them» 
and so practically turning over the supremacy of the 
nations to them. 

304 



Hebrew Dominion. 305 

'(c) David, the greatest military chieftain in the 
world in his day, brought Israel to the front by his 
military power and prowess, and held her there by 
the sword till succeeded by his son Solomon, who per- 
petuated the Hebrew dominion by his wisdom. Go to 
Jerusalem now and travel in the Holy Land and you 
still see monuments proclaiming the glory of King 
Solomon. 

Go into Solomon's quarries and see where he had 
the valuable stone sawed and taken out for the temple 
and the royal palace, away down under the city; im- 
mense quantities having been removed, so that we 
find there a great vacuum 600 yards long, 50 feet wide, 
and 20 feet high. The stone beneath the earth,where 
the sun never struck it and the air has not struck it 
much, is soft and easily sawed up in the desired di- 
mensions. When taken out it becomes very hard and 
lasts forever. Down under Mount Moriah, on whose 
summit the temple stands, in a similar manner Solomon 
had the stone cut out, forming a great area for a car- 
riage depository and stables for his. horses. A dozen 
miles south of Jerusalem we reach Solomon's Pools, 
three in number, 300 feet long, 100 wide and 60 deep, 
containing an abundant supply of water for Jerusalem, 
w^hither he carried it by stone aqueducts. 

Solomon had no wars to amount to anything, as he 
ruled by the power of his wisdom instead of the sword. 

(d) In symbolism, David symbolizes the un- 
crucified Christ, all his life hounded and beleagured 
by his enemies, while Solomon symbolizes the risen and 
glorified Christ reigning forever. 



306 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

What about Solomon's many wives? That is misun- 
derstood. Nowadays it is the custom to send a man 
to every foreign capital to represent our government 
and her interests. "When I am at Jerusalem I always 
visit the American consul. If I needed anything, he 
would take care of me as an American citizen, and, if 
necessary, send me back to America. In the Solomonic 
age, instead of sending a man to a foreign court, they 
would send a woman, the sister or daughter of the 
king or some member of the royal family. As Solomon, 
by his wisdom, stood at the front of the world, they 
sent to him their consuls from the ends of the earth, 
and in that way he had so many wives. It was state 
policy, rather than carnal propensity which superin- 
duced the vast multiplicity of wives. His wonderful 
influence over the nations is manifested in the case of 
the Queen of Sheba, who came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to behold his wisdom and contem- 
plate his glory. "When she had seen and heard, her 
heart melted within her, and she said, ''When I heard 
the report in my own land, I did not believe it ; yet I 
was so filled with curiosity that I came to see and hear 
for myself. I am constrained to say all that I heard 
in my own land is true, and the half has not been told. '* 
So she donated him $1,000,000 and returned to her own 
country, having ridden a camel ^ye thousand miles to 
satisfy the longing of her heart to hear the wisdom and 
behold the glory of King Solomon. 

If you are sanctified, the people will come from afar 
to hear your wisdom and behold your glory. Since 
Solomon symbolizes the sanctified experience, why did 



Hebrew Dominion. 307 

he lose it? The Bihle says he was led astray by his 
strange wives, i. e., they were heathen, and he built 
temples at Jerusalem for their gods and went with 
them to meeting- and was thus led astray. Do you be- 
lieve he was ever reclaimed? I do. I believe he wrote 
Ecclesiastes while under deep conviction for reclama- 
tion, and the Songs of Solomon after he was restored. 

His name does not appear in the faith roll (Heb. 
11th chap.) for good reasons; as his life was so bad in 
his backsliding after God had actually appeared to 
him twice and spoken to him as he did to Moses on 
Sinai, it would have been unsafe to put his name in the 
faith roll. 

1 Kings 10 : 18, 19 : ''Morever the king made a great 
throne of ivory and overlaid it with the best gold ; the 
throne was round behind, it had six steps and two 
lions on either side and on either side of the throne 
are staves and a great lion on either side." David 
never had a throne ; his throne was simply his right to 
rule in the theocracy, but Solomon made this wonder- 
ful throne' after David had gone to Heaven. Ivory is 
white and symbolizes the negative side of the sanctified 
experience, which is a clean heart. It was overlaid 
with the best gold. Gold throughout the Bible symbol- 
izes the Holy Ghost, who always fills a clean heart. It 
had six steps. The first step into the sanctified expe- 
rience is solid, intellectual faith in God's Word, certi 
fying the reality of the experience. If you do not be- 
lieve in it, you never can seek it. The second step is a 
spiritual conviction for it, so deep and real that it will 
not flicker. The third step is resolution — ''I will have 



308 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

it or die/' The fourth step is the radical consecration 
which abandons all to God for time and eternity — 
* ' Casting all your care on Him. ' ' The fifth step is the 
faith by which you receive it and dare, without feeling, 
on the simple Word of God, to believe for it. The sixth 
step is the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire which 
Jesus gives you, when you utterly and eternally aban- 
don to God and believe on Jesus according to His 
Word. 

As you are climbing the ladder to reach this golden 
throne, .two lions are standing on either side to help 
you, these are the twelve tribes of Israel and the twelve 
apostles, representing both dispensations. They are 
your helpers while climbing up the stairway to your 
seat on the golden throne of the sanctified experience. 
When you sit down on the throne, two great lions, i. e., 
Jesus and the Holy Ghost, stand on either side of you, 
fight your battles, defeat all your enemies, and give 
you the victory perpetually. 

The throne is round in the rear; i. e., you have a 
beautiful, well-rounded experience of entire sanctifica- 
tion. You are free from fanaticism in all its forms and 
phases. Reader, if you are not now seated on the throne 
of King Solomon, and reigning along with Christ, you 
see in the above in beautiful simplicity the way to get 
there. 



(JHAPTER XIY. 
Chaldean Dominion. 

While Israel always boldly professed to worship 
Jehovah, yet they would worship other gods too. There- 
fore God found it necessary to let the Babylonians 
carry them into captivity, in order to cure them of their 
incorrigible predilection to worship the materialistic 
divinities of polytheistical idolatry. Therefore God 
found it necessary to let the Babylonians take them and 
keep them seventy years. Truly it had the desired 
effect, because they never afterward went into the 
polytheistical idolatry, i. e., worshiping the sun, moon, 
stars and mythological characters. It is a demonstrated 
fact that the Babylonian captivity did cure them of 
paganism, so they never did go into it afterward. 

The pagan religions had no cross in them to crucify 
the Adamie nature and really, instead of fighting car- 
nality, they actually deified the unhallowed lusts and 
vile predilections of the unregenerate heart. 

(e) Nebuchadnezzar carried them into captivity 
B. C. 587. Shalmanezer had carried many out of Israel 
into Babylon 120 years antecedently to the deporation 
of the Jews, Sennacherib having carried the remainder 

309 



310 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

away during the interim between the above deporta 
tions. 

When Cyrus the Medo-Persian issued his proclama- 
tion at the end of the seventy years' captivity, in ful- 
fillment of Jeremiah's prophecies that the Chaldeans 
would carry them away and after seventy years send 
them back, only 50,000 out of ^yq or six millions re- 
turned. This supervened from the fact that they had 
scattered about through the world-wide Chaldean em- 
pire, gone into business, and were not ready to leave 
their diversified local interests. 

The idea that the ten tribes were lost is a mistake. 
They had lost their tribehood, because many of them 
had been in captivity two hundred years when the 
emancipation proclamation was issued, and they had 
scattered abroad and so mixed up that they did not 
know their tribehood. I often meet Jews now who know 
not to which tribe they belong. On the day of Pentecost, 
we see ** devout men" were at Jerusalem from every 
nation under Heaven. (Acts 2nd chap.) They still re- 
tained their membership in the Jewish Church and had 
come to enjoy that great holiness camp-meeting. 

When I traveled around the world I found the 
Afghans in Central Asia, claiming to be the lost tribes 
of Israel. I also found the Japanese in Eastern Asia, 
making the same claim. WTien I was in Jerusalem, 
April and May of the present year (1911), I found a 
great colony in the suburbs of the city claiming to be 
the Gadites. They are rapidly gatherin'^ from the ends 
of the earth into the Holy Land. Ezekiel, in his last 
eight chapters, prophesies the gathering of all the 



Chaldean Dominion. 311 

tribes into the land of Canaan in the latter days. He 
actually locates them all, giving them their inherit- 
ances. 

(f ) The hand of God is on all nations and always 
has been, causing them to fulfill His promises. Five hun- 
dred 3^ears B. C. there lived in Persia a great and good 
man, Zoroaster, doubtless v^alking in all the light he 
had in that land darkened by ignorance, idolatry and 
superstition. This man taught some beautiful truths and 
was a great reformer in his day, really a bright and 
shining light in that dark heathen land. He taught the 
worship of fire. In Bombay, India, there are this day 
500,000 Parsees, followers of Zoroaoter. They keep 
literal fire and never let it go out • thus symoblizing a 
beautiful and glorious truth, that we should never let 
the fires of the Holy Ghost go out. 

In India at the same time, 500 B. C, there lived a 
great and good man, a brilliant teacher of some beau- 
tiful truths; his name was Buddah. Though he op- 
posed idolatry and spent his life teaching sublime 
truths, they deified him after he had passed away, and 
this day 400,000,000 of people (the Buddhists) are his 
followers. There is even a sprinkle of them in America ; 
they actually have a church in Cincinnati, Ohio, called 
the ''New Thought Temple." 

Buddah was a great and good man in his day and 
opposed idolatry, but they deified him after his death. 
If he were living now, he would be an enthusiastic 
disciple of our Christ, as he would have then if he had 
heard of Him. 

At the same time, 500 B. C, there lived in China a 



312 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

great and brilliant teacher of beautiful and sublime 
truths. Confucius was his name. He had extraor- 
dinary light, opposed idolatry and proved a great and 
profitable teacher in his day. But the people have 
idolized him since his death. 

There is no doubt but the dispersion of the Jews 
throughout the Chaldean empire really scattered the 
light which flashed out to these great, prominent and 
influential leaders of the people in the three most 
prominent countries of the Orient of that time — ^Per- 
sia, India and China. Thus we see the wonderful hand 
of God in all ages and nations, fulfilling the prophecies 
and pushing on the interests of His kingdom. The 
Jews have always been the most migratory and enter- 
prising people in the world. They are this day dis- 
persed in every nation under heaven and everywhere 
are teaching about the God of Abraham, Isaac and 
Jacob. So the Chaldean dominion not only delivered the 
Jews from pag"anistic idolatry, for which they had such 
an awful predilection, but dispersed them throughout 
the whole world, they going to the ends of the earth 
and witnessing to the one great Jehovah God of Abra- 
ham, Isaac and Jacob. 



CHAPTER XV. 

Medo-Persian Dominion. 

When Nebuchadnezzar conquered the world so 
swiftly that Daniel describes him as moving on eagles' 
wings to the ends of the earth, having conquered all, 
he concluded that it would be for the good of the world 
to have their religions all unified. We have the same 
thing to-day. The Christians of all nations desire 
union, but know not how to get at it. The truth of it 
is, there is no available union, except that of the Holy 
Ghost in Jesus. 

*' Brethren all ,wlio disagree 
That would have charity to ylease us; 
Union there can never be, 

Unless that we b eone in Jesus; 
One as He is one in God, 

In spirit and in disposition; 
This the Holy Scriptures tach, 

'Tis plain without an exposition.'* 

Pursuant to his grand enterprise of religious unifi- 
cation, Nebuchadnezzar had a golden image ninety feet 
high (worth millions of dollars — if he had not owned 
the world, he could not have commanded so much 
gold), set up on the plains of Dura and all nations 

313 



314 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

called together. Then his commandment was pro- 
claimed by hundreds of heralds: "When you hear the 
sound of the flute, harp, dulcimer, sackbut, etc., all fall 
down and worship the golden image." In that way 
he was going to unify the religions of the world. He 
had good motives, but did not know God. 

When they informed him that Shadrach, Meshach 
and Abed-nego did not fall down, he got awfully mad, 
and proclaimed that they would give him another 
chance, and if any of them then refused, they should be 
cast into the fiery furnace, heated seven times above the 
ordinary. So they try it again and these Hebrew boys 
refuse to worship his golden image. Then he had 
them cast into the furnace which was so hot it slew 
their executioners who had to carry them near enough 
to tumble them in, as they could not walk because they 
were bound all over with iron chains. When Nebu- 
chadnezzar looked in and saw them leaping around un- 
hurt by the fire and shouting like angels, and a Fourth 
One with them, looking like the Son of God, he calls 
them all out, makes his confession, and becomes a con- 
vert to the God of Israel. 

As Daniel was prime minister, he was absent on 
government business; otherwise he would have been 
cast with these youths into the fiery furnace. 

The wonderful experience of Nebuchadnezzar 
when he became insane and wandered among the beasts 
those seven years, and God miraculously restored hii 
mind and re-enthroned him, corroborated by the ex- 
ample of the Hebrews and the preaching of Daniel, 
all conspired in the conversion of Nebuchadnezzar to 



Medo-Persian Dominion. 315 

the God of the Hebrews. Therefore we have an in- 
spiring hope that thi? great man, in the good provi- 
dence of God, was actually admitted into the Kingdom. 

'(g) It seems that he left no son and was conse- 
quently succeeded by his grandson Belshazzar, iu Avhose 
reign Cyrus, the Medo-Persian, sweeping along with his 
conquests over the world, eventually laid siege to Baby- 
lon. Belshazzar was not enterprising like his grand- 
father, who had conquered the world, but he was vol- 
uptuous, seeking only the pleasures of the world. 

During the great annual festival in honor of their 
gods, Cyrus having besieged the city and, in company 
with his officers, ridden around it sixty miles examin- 
ing the wall, 350 feet high and 87 feet broad, and 
having found no weak place anywhere in it, and having 
labored in vain to scaffold over it with those tall palm- 
trees abounding in that country, had given up in utter 
despair. 

But having learned of the day on which the Baby- 
lonians were all accustomed to give way to drunken 
revelries and bacchanalian debaucheries, he had his 
soldiers dig an abyss to receive the river Euphrates, 
which flowed through the center of the city under the 
wall supported by great arches. Thus he diverted the 
Euphrates from its channel into that abyss, and mean- 
while with his army passed under the wall into the 
city, as in their revelries the Babylonians had forgotten 
to close the great iron gates leading from the river 
bed up into the city; otherwise they could not have 
entered. 

It was the night of doom for Belshazzar, he and 



316 The ArocALYPTic Angel. 

his thousand lords having no idea that Cyrus could 
enter the city. It was surrounded by that impregnable 
wall, with all the necessaries of life inside, enough to 
endure a siege of twenty years, and a million acres of 
rich garden lands replenishing the supply; so he en- 
tirely ignored Cyrus, feeling, sanguine that he would 
soon give up in despair and go on his way. Then he 
sees an armless hand writing strange letters on the 
wall; is seized with panic, his teeth chatter, his knees 
knock together, and he calls for the wise men of Baby- 
lon to explain the writing. They all signally fail. 
Finally the grandmother tells him that in the days of 
his grandfather there was a man in the captivity of 
Judah who had wonderful wisdom in solving dark 
sentences and unraveling enigmas. He has him called 
in, and Daniel reads the writing: ^'Thou art weighed 
in balances and found wanting • thy kingdom is num- 
bered and finished ; God has given it to the Medes and 
Persians." 

In their revelries the Babylonians brought in the 
sacred vessels spoliated from Solomon's temple in 
Jerusalem, and were drinking out of them the ruby 
wine in honor of the gods of Babylon. "While the 
scene is moving before their eyes, a crash is heard at 
the door. Cyrus and his army march in. That very 
hour Belshazzar is slain and the kingdom turned over 
to the Medes and Persians, while seventy thousand 
men swelter in their own blood in the streets of the 
city. 

(h) God's great utility through the Medo-Persian 
dominion was the restoration of the Jews back to 



Medo-Persian Dominion. 317 

Jerusalem. Cyrus took the money out of the royal 
treasury to rebuild the temple and restore the walls, 
in fulfillment of Jeremiah 's prophecy that after seventy 
years' captivity, they would all be brought back. 

Jeremiah wrote his prophecies and his lamenta- 
tions in the grotto that bears his name in Mt. Calvary. 
I have often been in it. It has room enough for several 
families. *"We read in his prophecy how the princes 
interceded with the king Jehoiakim to kill Jeremiah 
because they said his prophecy was weakening the 
hands of the fighting men. So he had him arrested, 
put in prison, and dropped down into a deep well 
without water but with mud in the bottom,. into w^hich 
he sank down to his waist, and would soon have per- 
ished but that a colored man managed to get permis- 
sion of the king to lift him out and save his life. 

Hananiah was boldly contradicting him, pro- 
phesying that they would conquer the Chaldeans. 
Jeremiah looking him in the face, said, ''This year 
thou shalt die." So he did die in the seventh month 
of that year. 

Though Ezra carried back to Jerusalem all the 
sacred vessels of the temple which Nebuchadnezzar had 
taken away, worth millions of dollars, yet he had no 
armed force to protect him, camping out every night 
with those immense treasures, yet they were never 
molested. 

You see how wonderfully God has been in the rev- 
olutions of the world in all ages, using the Chaldeans 
to cure the Jews of paganistic idolatry, and the Medo- 
Persians to restore them back to their own country and 



318 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

rebuild the temple and the walls of the city. They 
founded the second temple 490 years before Christ was 
nailed to the cross, as Daniel had predicted in his ninth 
chapter: '' Seventy weeks till Messiah shall be cut 
oft.'' 



CHAPTER XVI. 

Grecian Dominion. 

While all the world was in heathen darkness except 
the little Jewish nation, to the astonishment of the 
ages the Greeks moved away from them and went to 
the very top of creation; in poetry, oratory, philoso- 
phy and the fine arts transcending all nations, so that 
the kings of the whole world sent their sons to them 
to prosecute their education at the feet of their philos- 
ophers. 

God's hand was in it all. While the Persians had 
every other nation in their iron grip, the Greeks were 
actually so brave that they could not be conquered. 
Xerxes came against them with two million five hun- 
dred thousand men, the largest army ever mustered 
on the earth, and the greatest fleet in the world. 
Feeling perfectly sure of victory on land and sea, he 
had his throne erected on a lofty mountain overlooking 
the Bay of Salamis, where the naval battle would take 
place, and in full view of the plains of Marathon, where 
the land forces would meet. 

In the first place, Leonidas with three hundred 
Spartan braves held the straits of Thermopylae against 

319 



320 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the whole army three days, and they never could have 
entered if they hadn't discovered a mountain pass. 
Then the three hundred braves fought on till they were 
all dead, as Spartan law made it a penalty of death to 
retreat. 

When Xerxes on his throne saw the Greeks on their 
few little ships boarding his magnificent vessels, firing 
and sinking them, and news came from Marathon, ''All 
routed in utter confusion and precipitate skedaddle, '^ 
leaving his throne, he joined his fugitive hosts, all run- 
ning for their lives. 

The temple of Nikee, which the Greeks built to the 
goddess of victory in commemoration of that wonderful 
achievement, stands to this day in a perfect state of 
preservation. I saw it again on this tour. 

- (i) Soon after this wonderful victory, when Philip, 
the king of Macedonia, died, leaving an army of thirty- 
five thousand men, and thirty-five thousand dollars in 
the treasury, Alexander assembled his army, ordered 
the money box capsized, and divided equally among- 
his men, giving each one a dollar. They said, ''King, 
what have you left for yourself?" He responded, 
"My hopes." They say, "What are your hopes?" He 
responds, "To conquer all the world," and he inspires 
his little army with the sanie enthusiasm. 

Then they start out and everything goes down be- 
fore them, magnetizing all that hear the thrilling 
news. The king of Persia, two thousand miles distant 
in his palace, soliloquizes, "If I let him alone, someone 
will soon kill him." But Alexander moves on, every- 
thing going down before him. After while Darius, the 



Grecian Dominion. 321 

world's monarch, says, "I will send a great army and 
surround those Greeks, bag them, cut their heads off, 
and scatter their bones." So they surrounded Alex- 
ander on the fields of Granicus with an innumerable 
host, a hundred file deep, assured that it would be im- 
possible for a man to escape. No firearms then; they 
fought with swords, spears, batlile-axes, bows and 
arrows. The Persians close in on them and make the 
assault ; a whole day passes by in flowing blood, and 
the battle winds up leaving forty thousand Persian 
soldiers dead on the field and Alexander had not lost 
a man. The miracles are not all recorded in the Bible. 
You see clearly a miracle here on the plains of Granicus. 

This shocks the Persians so that they almost be- 
lieve the Greeks are immortals come down from Heaven, 
and so they wait a long time before they try Alexander 
again. Meanwhile everything is going down before 
him. Then the king, with the princes of all nations, 
gathers an army innumerable as the sands of the 
sea, and surrounds him on the plains of Issus. A battle 
ensues in which a hundred thousand Persians are left 
dead on the field while Alexander's loss is simply 
nothing. His men are much scarred up and bloody as 
butchers in the pen, because they had killed so many, 
but perfectly victorious on all sides, whereas the grand 
army of the world was utterly confused, and all who 
were alive stampeded in all directions. 

The battle of Issus shook the whole world from 
center to circumference; revolutionizing all countries 
as by the shock of an earthquake ; so years roll away 



322 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

before they attack Alexander. Meanwhile he is push- 
ing his conquests everywhere. 

(j) Finally they determine to make one more 
desperate effort. This time all the nobility of the differ- 
ent nations turn out, as 'tis normally presumed that the 
rulers are the best fighters. This time they surround 
him on the plains of Arbela, with an innumerable host, 
like the sand of the sea for multitude, and the stars 
innumerable. A battle of a whole week ensues, winding 
up with three hundred thousand Persians dead on the 
field and the Greeks perfectly victorious on all sides. 
Among the slain were all the nobility, so there was not 
a man left influential enough to head another campaign, 
and this innumerable army was flying in utter confusion 
in every direction, thinking only to escape with their 
lives. 

Darius, the world's monarch, took fright early in the 
engagement and fled to the most distant country in 
the woT-ld, India, with Alexander on his track, run- 
ning with all his might. He overtakes him in south 
India, where I preached when I was there. I wag 
four times in Hydroabad, which Alexander founded 
and which, with its province, now contains eleven mil- 
lions of people. When Alexander overtook Darius, 
the latter turned and proposed peace, saying to him, 
'* Grecian, I will do you right. I'll split the world in 
two, giving you half and I will keep the other," People 
who have not been in India have no conception of the 
solar power and glory • the sun was then in the zenith. 
Alexander pointed to him and said, ** Could this world 
have two suns?" He himself answered in the negative, 



Grecian Dominion. 323 

**They would burn it into a desert," and then observed, 
''Neither can it have two kings, so I take it all. You 
are welcome to eat at my table as long as you behave 
yourself. If you do not, you will wish you had." 

I preached in India three months, running every- 
where without guide or interpreter. How was that? 
Because England has ruled that country 150 years; 
consecueutly the English language is known every- 
where. 

When Alexander conquered the world he put the 
Greeks in every country under heaven. Three hun- 
dred years rolled away and God sent His Son into the 
world, and He sent His apostles into all nations to 
preach the Gospel. The narmal effect of government 
is for the rulers to transmit their language to their 
subjects, so it was in ease of the Greeks. They trans- 
mitted their language to every nation under heaven. 
"When Jesus came into the world, He preached in Greek 
and so did all His apostles. 

(k) You see plainly that the glorious utility ol 
Grecian dominion was the transmission of a ''pure 
speech," in fulfillment of the prophecies, to all the 
nations of the earth. Why did the Greeks come to the 
top of the world in learning and actually become the 
teachers of all nations? It was to qualify them to 
formulate that wonderful language which is itself a 
miracle, mechanical as a timepiece or a musical instru- 
ment; so you can only put it together as God has 
ordered and consequently no danger of misunderstand- 
ing it if you will be honest and walk in the light. 

The English language would not do for a revelation, 



324 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

because it is a mongrel from all languages, indiscrimi- 
nately thrown together in a heterogeneous mass and 
may be turned and twisted according to the caprices 
of sophists and false prophets. It is a great language 
for common use, having already grown from twenty- 
three thousand to two hundred thousand words, and the 
Lord is now miraculously preparing it for the pure 
speech of the nations during His glorious reign on the 
earth. 

You have nothing to do but read the history of by- 
gone ages in the light of prophecy, providence and the 
Holy Spirit, to see the hand of God on every nation, 
turning them as He turi.eth the river of v, rter. 



CHAPTER XVII. 
Roman Dominion. 

The king of Alba, jealous of two twin boys, Romulus 
and Remus, because they had a little royal blood in 
their veins, had them exposed in their infancy 
to be devoured by wild beasts, which abounded 
in the primeval forests on the banks of the 
Tiber, near a cave in which there was a wolf 
den. The mother wolf, instead of eating them, 
fell in love with them. (Go to the Capitol in Rome and 
you will see the memorial wolves.) She carried them in 
her strong mouth to her cave, put them in her warm 
bed, wrapping her long shaggy hair about them to 
repel the chill of the night already received, and fed 
them on her nutritious milk. They grow rapidly, be- 
come shepherds, and constitute the nucleus of a band, 
which soon swells into a tribe, as every homeless tramp 
falls in with them. 

Then a serious trouble confronts the band — they 
have no women. They then manipulate a pantomimic 
rural exhibition, and invite the Sabines, the nearest 
colony. They turn out liberally with their women and 
children. In the midst of the entertainment, which 

325 



326 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

captivated all and proved thrillingly interesting, pursu- 
ant to preconcerted plans, every fellow having spied 
out his wife, at a given signal, he jumps, seizes her 
and holds her tight. This breaks up the exhibition 
with a row, a fight and a stampede, as the Romans 
prove too much for them. The Sabines, in raging 
animosity over the rape of their women, rush home and 
prepare for war with all possible expedition. Mean- 
while every Roman makes good use of his time, courting 
his captured wife and getting her reconciled to live 
with him. Soon the Sabines copae with an army to 
fight and rescue their women. The battle is in array, 
the fight is on, and the blood is flowing. Then the 
women rush into the midst of the conflict between their 
new husbands on the one hand and their fathers and 
brothers on the other, hugging and kissing them 
simultaneously, and begging them to give up the fight, 
be at peace and let them alone, as they want to stay 
and live with the men who had captured them. The 
women win the day, perfectly reconcile the angry com- 
petitors, who not only consent to the matrimonial 
alliances of their daughters and sisters with the 
Romans, but unite with them, thus trebling their 
number. 

"With this providential and insignificant beginning, 
they launch out for the conquest of the world, adopting 
war for their religion. They open the doors of Janus 
temple to signify war, and close them to serve as the 
index of peace with all the world. 

(1) Then 753 years roll away, during which the 
temple of Janus was never closed but twice ; first during 



Roman Dominion. 327 

the reign of Numa Pompilius ; and secondly, imme- 
diately after the first Punic War. The third time was 
at the close of this period, after the terrible battle of 
Pharsalia between Caesar and Pompey, the great 
rivals of the Roman world, when the latter went down, 
leaving the former, on a diamond throne in a golden 
house, his crown radiant with rays of an unsetting 
sun and his sceptre sweeping the circumference of the 
globe ; five thousand senators in silver houses dwelling 
on those triumphant mountains, constituting his coun- 
cil chamber in the administration of his universal 
empire. 

The pacification of all the world was a necessary 
prophetic fulfillment to corroborate our Lord's advent 
into the world, as He was the King of peace. That is 
the reason why He entered Jerusalem riding the don- 
key, which is the symbol of peace, as it is too slow for 
war and never so used. For that reason it would not 
do for Jesus in his triumphant entry into Jerusalem 
to come on a fine horse. Thus the Romans, in that 
long bloody series of wars in which the sword was 
never sheathed but twice in the 753 years, wound up 
with the glorious blessing of peace resting on every 
nation under heaven — ^the conquered peace which comes 
to stay. 

(m) "We see how God so miraculously used Alexan- 
der the Great with his little Greek army to conquer the 
world and give them that wonderful language w^ich 
he had miraculously made through the instrumentality 
of the heathen Greeks, v/ho labored on it heroically a 
thousand years ; thus giving the world the most signifi- 



328 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

cant, comprehensive, vivacious, Kielodious, euphonic, 
inflexible, incorruptible and mechanical language ever 
spoken beneath the skies • His own vehicle in the trans- 
mission of His own blessed, wonderful, infallible, 
heavenly truth to all nations, for time and eternity. 
They ruled the world long enough to give them their 
language, as Alexander, when he conquered the world, 
put his own people in every government under heaven. 

When God wants a school He astonishes all with 
the magnitude of His methods. The normal effect of 
government is the transmission of the language to 
their subjects. The G-reeks never thought of such a 
thing. God first used them through rolling centuries, 
subsidizing philosophy, poetry, and the finest oratory 
in the world, science and literature in the patient and 
indefatigably laborious v/ork, culminating in this 
miraculous language, destined to become the depository 
of the transcendent eternal truth, revelatory of the 
wonderful and paradoxical redemptive scheme to all 
the world. 

When Alexander w^as moving along, carrying his 
conquests to the ends of the earth, in due time he 
came to Jerusalem. Instead of coming out with swords, 
spears and battle-axes, they came in a solemn religious 
procession, headed by the high priest, carrying the 
Scriptures, and the long phalanx of clergymen in sacer- 
dotal robes. When they met him, the high priest opened 
his Bible and read from Daniel that wonderful proph- 
ecy in which God actually gave Alexander's name 
''Grecian" — certifying that he would bear rule over 
the whole earth Of course Alexander rejoiced in the 



Roman Dominion. 329 

prophecy, received their prayers and blessings, and 
left them in the enjoyment of the liberties God gave 
them in the theocracy. 

When Alexander was scattering the Greeks all over 
the world, investing them with the official administra- 
tion of every nation under heaven, they never dreamed 
that they were really doing the work of teachers, 
teaching their subjects their own language that they 
might receive the truth of God and be saved, and yet 
that was verily true. Thus every Greek officer in all 
the earth was God 's teacher of his own language, that 
he might get his subjects ready to receive God's won- 
derful salvation, receive the gllorious supernatural 
birth, enter the kingdom of Heaven and live forever 
with God, glorified angels and redeemed spirits. 

Alexander lived but a little while after he had 
finished his work and made the Greeks the rulers of 
the whole world; thus actually making them the 
gratuitous teachers of the Greek language to all the 
people they ruled. 

The result of this wonderful world-wide revolution 
and the appointment of the Greeks in the efficient 
administration of every nation, i. e., using them as 
teachers of their language to all the people throughout 
the world, was that, in the lapse of three hundred 
years, the Greek language was known throughout the 
whole earth, and it was really the learned language of 
all nations, 

(n) Now the great work which God, in His provi- 
dence, miraculously wrought through Roman dominion 
Tv^as the consolidation of all nationalities into one 



330 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

universal empire, with the strongest government ever 
known to mortal man, i. e., a military despotism. 

Sixteen years ago when I began to travel through 
Europe, Asia and Africa-, I had to carry a passport 
from the United States Government, to give me liberty 
to travel and fortify me against arrest and imprison- 
ment. I was happy in this my fourth and last tour to 
find no use for my passport; cheeringly ominous of 
the Lord's near coming to reign over the whole earth, 
when there will be no obstruction by national bound- 
aries. Thus my heart leaps with joy to see the glorious 
dawn of the long-prayed-for millennial day, in which, 

'*He shall have dominion, 
O'er river sea and shore, 
Far as the eagle's pinion, 

Or dove 's light wing can soar. * ' 

In by-gone ages the normal state of things has been 
universal belligerency, so that a person could hardly 
travel beyond the sight of his own capital without 
liability of arrest as a spy, because all nations were 
fearful of strangers. Now I travel all over the 
world alone, amid the thronging millions. Though a 
stranger, I am free and at home and in no danger of 
arrest or imprisonment. 

"While the Greek language, which God used Alex- 
ander the Great and his Greek officers to transmit, be- 
came the learned language of every nation under 
heaven, yet the apostles, when they divided out the 
whole world among themselves and each one went to 
his field of labor, pursuant to our Lord's commission 
(Matt. 28: 19), would have been arrested, imprisoned 



Roman Dominion. 331 

and probably held in a loathsome jail the fleeting rem- 
nant of their lives, had not God, in His merciful prov- 
idence, provided that great Iron Kingdom, so bril- 
liantly prophesied by Daniel, in the clear illuminations 
of the Holy Spirit, revealing the Roman power, with 
great iron legs walking through every land, and as the 
centuries rolled on, subduing every nation under 

heaven, and so felicitously consolidating all into one 
vast military despotism, the strongest grip ever put 
on the nations of the earth. This universal despotism 
concentrated at Rome, whence great roads were built, 
cutting down mountains and bridging rivers; thus 

facilitating the travel of all nations to Rome. This we 
recognize in the inspired history of the Pauline peregri- 
nations into all nations. You observe how Paul could 
go anywhere and everywhere, simply by claiming his 
Roman citizenship. When under arrest in Jerusalem, 
he forced Festus, then Roman governor, to take him 
out of prison in Caesarea and send him to Rome, even 
at his own expenses. 

The apostles divided out all the world among them- 
selves, each one going to his field of labor; Paul and 
Peter preaching at Rome till bloody martyrdom set 
them free. (Paul, however, in the capacity of general 
superintendent, traveling into all nations.) The two 
Jameses both suffered martyrdom in Jerusalem; Mark 
went to Egypt; Matthew, to Ethiopia; Matthias, to 
Abyssinia; Thomas, to India; Andrew, to Armenia; 
Jude, to Tartary; Philip, to Syria; Bartholomew, to 
Phrygia ; Simon Zelotes, to Britain ; all preaching hero- 



332 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

ically till bloody martyrdom liberated them for the 
Glory Land. 

If the Romans had not conquered all the world, the 
apostles, and the hundreds and thousands of evange- 
lists who in the apostolic age arose up and- went every- 
where preaching the Word (Acts 1:8), would have 
been arrested and imprisoned when they attempted to 
cross any of those old national lines, which had divided 
the whole world into principalities, satrapies, tetrar- 
chies and dukedoms, even to the uttermost parts of the 
earth. 

(o) "While the Romans were fighting those 753 
years, they had not the faintest conception of the great 
providential v/ork God was doing through their in- 
strumentality. They were simply actuated by ambi- 
tion, avarice and the spirit of conquest. Some great 
things you see God can do through the instrumentality 
of unsaved people. Other things He can do through 
His own servants on the justification plan, whereas He 
can do just anything He pleases through wholly sancti- 
fied people. They have utterly and forever given up 
their own will, sinking it so deep into the Divine as to 
utterly lose sight of it. Consequently they are resting 
sweetly in Jesus, ringing out the delectably obsequious 
acclaim, ''Speak, Lord, thy servant heareth.'' 

God is so anxious to bless everybody and to do all 
possible good that He never misses an opportunity, 
but even uses the wicked, who will not let Him save 
them (as He cannot save against the will, as in so doing 
He would, ''ex necessitate," dehumanize one), to do 
mighty works, such as you see in all the chapters in 



Roman Dominion. 333 

this book captioned '^ Dominion." As you read them 
over, you are electrified and edified in contemplation 
of His wonderful mercies and benefactions ; through the 
instrumentality of the heathen nations and unsaved 
people nominally bearing the cognomens peculiar to His 
kingdom in the different ages and nations. 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

JOHANNIC PrECURSORSHIP. 

When the prophet Malachi went to Heaven, God, 
for reasons to us unrevealed, became reticent, permit- 
ting the long period of four hundred years to roll 
away without speaking to His people through human 
voice. It was an awful test of their faith ; meanwhile 
the great rank and file, from the high priest down to 
the synagogue sexton, degenerated into dead formality 
and hollow hypocrisy. But a few faithful spirits did 
walk with the Lord. Luke 1:5, 6 : ^'Zacharias and Elis- 
abeth were both righteous before God, walking in all 
the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blame- 
less.'' 

Good old Simeon had walked in the light of His 
countenance about a hundred years, till the infant 
Christ was brought into the temple for dedication ; the 
Holy Spirit having revealed to him that his mortal 
eyes should behold the Lord's Messiah; so taking Him 
in his withered arms, he dies of joy. Good old Anna, 
serving as the guardian angel of the temple eighty- 
four years, is also blessed to behold the infant Redeemer 
and to heroically testify to all the people in the temple. 

334 



JoHANNic Precursorship. 335 

This long, dark period, with only a star gleam now 
and then and anon the brilliant flash of a meteor, evan- 
esced away, and only left the darkness more appalling. 

When Herod massacred the boy babies in Bethle- 
hem, Zacharias and Elisabeth at Juttah, about a dozen 
miles distant, taking prudential warning, migrated 
away to the wilderness of Judaga and returned no more. 
Fortunately they brought up their son among those 
poor holiness people the Essenes, living there because 
there was plenty of room and the land so cheap that 
they could have their own cottage in the wilderness. 
As you travel through it now, you see the hermit houses 
hewn out in the precipitous cliffs and entered hori- 
zontally from the paths cut through the defiles and 
canyons. 

Consequently John was happily converted through 
the instrumentality of his saintly father and mother 
before he forfeited his infantile justification, and glori- 
ously sanctified and filled with the Spirit. Therefore 
we have in him a beautiful paragon Christian normal 
to God's order, which is a ^'bona fide" conversion an- 
tecedently to the age of responsibility, thus effectually 
fortifying against the temptations superinduced by 
hereditary depravity, which turns the face away from 
God, so that the moment accountability is reached the 
normal trend is to go away into sin, like the prodigal 
pon, and recklessly from bad to worse, till you land in 
the hog-pen, the next station to Hell. 

God's order is conserved in the elder brother, who, 
like John the Baptist, the prophet Samuel and hundreds 
of others, got converted antecedently to the forfeiture 



336 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

of his infantile justification. Consequently he stayed 
at home all his life, augmenting the rich patrimony (i. 
6., double portion) transmitted from his father by faith- 
ful toil, honest enterprise and good management, till 
he is now a millionaire ; in ostensible contrast with his 
younger brother, who spent all in riotous living, and, 
though saved by the skin of his teeth and sanctified 
wholly when he received the bloodwashed robe, is still 
poor in spirit, having had no time to lay up treasures in 
Heaven. 

(p) John was a hermit prophet, like alb others in 
that barren desert, living in the cheapest and most 
simple way on the locusts and wild honey. It is vain 
to deny that John did eat the animal locust, as the 
Greek word **achris" has no other meaning. I have 
seen them so abounding that I could fill a bushel basket 
with them without moving three steps. They were big, 
fat, lazy, slow to get out of my way, and no trouble to 
catch. The Bedouin Arabs gather them by great camel 
loads, carry them away to their tent villages and eat 
them. If they have salt, they are living like kings; 
if they have none, they eat them all the same. 

John's rearing out in the desert, hermitizing, gave 
him an iron constitution, lungs like a bellows, and a 
voice like a lion* enabling him to hold spellbound his 
wonderful audiences of ten thousand people. When 
he reached majority (thirty years under the Levitical 
law), and began to preach with the Holy Ghost sent 
'down from Heaven, everybody who heard him was 
thunder-stricken and lightning-bolted, so they had to 
run and tell others. Fast as they heard him they ran 



JoHANNic Trecursorship. 337 

to the ends of the earth telling the thrilling news, till 
the cities were emptied and the wilderness populated 
by the thronging multitudes, pouring out from dewy 
morn till dusky eve ; the rich on their camels, the mid- 
dle class on donkeys, and the poor crowding their way 
barefoot over the rocks, all pressing like a mighty wave 
of the sea into the desert to satisfy the curiosity that 
had raised the Hebrew world and many curious Gen- 
tiles on tiptoe, as they almost unanimously believed 
him to be the Christ of God anticipated for 4,500 years. 

Turn your eyes and you see crowds of priests, with 
the long roll of the prophecies, holding them up be- 
fore their eyes, day and night investigating to answer 
the question clamored from every lip, "Is not this the 
Christ?" Finally they appoint a delegation of priests 
and Levites to wait on John and ask him outright, 
"Art thou the Christ, or do we look for another?" He 
frankly responds, ' ^ I am not the Christ, but the voice of 
one roaring in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord and make His paths straight." 

The English version "crying" is not a correct 
translation of "booontos," which simply means to 
bellow like an ox when he throws his great mouth open 
and lowes out the continuous long sound of "o." You 
nave all frequently heard the ox lowe. The Greek word 
here simply means the lowing of an ox, showing that 
John had a loud, heavy, strong voice like the roaring 
thunder; whereas "crying" would imply a feeble, 
shrill voice, like a woman or a child. John had the 
thunder's peal and the lion's roar. As neither that 
Q'e.neratioii, nor their parents, nor their grandparents, 



338 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

nor their great-grandparents had ever heard an in- 
spired prophet preach, but only the dead chanting of 
the clergy, the rise of John the Baptist was like a 
thousand thunder-bolts unsheathed from a cloudless 
sky, therefore the greatest revival the world had ever 
known broke out under his preaching. 

(q) Though he answered the question, ''Art thou 
Elijah?" in the negative, he simply meant that he was 
not the prophet Elijah raised from the dead. He did 
not mean that he was not the second Elijah of proph- 
ecy for whom the Jews were looking immediately 
before the coming of Christ. Jesus (Matt. 17th chap., 
Mark 9th chap., Luke 9th chap., and in other places) 
tells us outright that John the Baptist was the Elijah 
to come, therefore that matter is forever settled in the 
affirmative. 

A few years ago the Holiness Movement was in a 
dilemma between Dowie and Sanford, each one claim- 
ing to be Elijah, and controverting each other like dogs 
fighting over a bone. Oh, what a spectacle for the 
myrmidons of the pit, when they saw these two great 
Holiness evangelists fighting over the crown of the 
second Elijahhood, which John the Baptist has been 
wearing among the angels 1879 years! Those men in 
their papers were constantly quoting Malachi 4th chap- 
ter, "Behold the day cometh, that shall burn as an 
oven ; and all the gay, all the proud, and all the wicked, 
shall be stubble: and the day that cometh shall burn 
them up, saith the Lord of hosts, and shall leave neither 
root nor branch. But unto you that fear My name shall 
the Sun of Eighteousness arise with healing in his 



JoHAxxic Precursorship. 339 

wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of 
the stall. Ye shall tread down the wicked; they shall 
be ashes under the soles of your feet in the day that I 
shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. Remember ye 
the law of Moses My servant, which I commanded unto 
him in Horeb for all Israel, with the statutes and judg- 
ments. Behold, I send Elijah the prophet before the 
coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord : and 
he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, 
and the heart of the children to the fathers, lest I come 
to smite the land (i. e., the land of Canaan) with a 
curse.'' (*'Aerets" often means simply the land of 
Canaan.) 

John's preaching shook the heathen nation from 
Dan to Beer-sheba and actually caused the thousands 
dispersed among the Gentiles to come and enjoy his 
meeting, i. e., Saul of Tarsus from Cilicia and Apollos 
from Africa. 

His wonderful preaching with the Holy Ghost sent 
down from Heaven, revealed the awful wickedness of 
the nations and showed up the terrors of the law as 
Elijah had done seven hundred years antecedently, for 
they were on the same line, i. e., the restoration and en- 
forcement of the law by the radical repentance of the 
people. His preaching shook ever^i:hing to pieces, 
smashing their false hopes founded on ritualistic obedi- 
ence in smithereens, uncapping Hell and shaking them 
over it, old and young, great and small; therefore he 
had a w^onderful, shaking, up-rooting', overturning, cy- 
clonic revival. The effect of it was for the 
fathers and mothers to repent before their cliil- 



840 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

dren for neglect of duty and ask their pardon, 
and the children to plead with them to forgive 
them for their disobedience and wickedness which 
had broken their hearts with trouble and were 
bringing down their gray hair with sorrow to the 
grave. Such is the normal effect of a genuine Holy 
Ghost revival, such as God always sends responsively 
to the preaching of such men as Elijah and John the 
Baptist. 

(r) The Seventh-day Adventists beat all the world 
at perverting, falsifying and misapplying God's Word. 
They are the people (as well as others of a similar 
character) described by Paul in 2 Timothy 3rd chap- 
ter:-** Creeping into houses and leading captive silly 
women.'' The Greek means men as well as women, 
and, fully translated, it would read *' silly men and 
goosey women," i. e., anybody who is stupid and blind 
enough to let them lead him. They creep into our 
Holiness Missions and scatter their Hell-hatched litera- 
ture, teaching no-Hellism, no-soulism, and materialistic 
infidelity by the wholesale; but are eajeful to invest 
it, so far as possible, with the mantle of orthodoxy. 

I picked up one of their books on the annihilation 
of the wicked, which they had left in one of Sister 
Fergerson's Peniel Missions for the people to read. T 
read it through. It was in proof that the wicked will 
all be annihilated and, like the animals, be no more 
forever. They did not write much, but crowded it 
with quotations from the Bible, so that unthinking 
people would swallow it all down and turn Seventh- 
day Adventists on the spot, whereas there was not a 



JoHANNic Precursorshtp. * 341 

solitary word of truth in it. The whole book was falsi- 
fication and perversions of God's "Word; a horrifically 
wicked thing for a Judgment-bound soul to do. 

The first Scripture in their catalogue is in the above 
quotation from Malachi: *^Ye shall tread down the 
wicked, they shall be ashes under the soles of your 
feet in the day that I do this, saith the Lord of hosts." 
They headed the list with this, as it was their strongest. 
Annihilation is from ^' nihil," nothing, and simply 
means to make a thing nothing at all, which cannot be 
done, as both the philosophical and chemical worlds 
have demonstrated. You cannot turn something into 
nothing. You can change the form of it, J)ut still it is 
there, as real and substantial as ever; as in this case 
the wicked are called stubble. They are burnt into 
•ashes. Does that turn them into nothing? You know 
ashes are as real and substantial as stubble. So you 
see after, the wicked are burned, they are not turned 
into nothing, but into ashes. Hence you see the utter 
falsity of the annihilation dogma. Not a single quota- 
tion had any reference to annihilation, but to destruc- 
tion, which is a very different thing. A house is de- 
stroyed by fire. It is not annihilated. If you could 
weigh the ruin and the gases evolved, you would have 
precisely the number of pounds which the house 
weighed. 

Satan is the father of lies and liars. He sends out 
his lying preachers to the ends of the earth ; wolves in 
sheep 's clothing, seeking whom they may devour. Be- 
ware of them if you would not make your bed in Hell. 
When you get there, you will be awfully sorry that 



342 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

you believed those lying preachers who led you to be- 
lieve there is no Hell. 

(s) John the Baptist was Heaven's sunburst on 
the fallen Jewish Church — Elijah the prophet sent back 
to warn them and restore the law which God gave to 
Moses in Horeb, and to bring the people back to it — ■ 
those who repented under the preaching of John, 
radically, genuinely and substantially (multitudes re- 
pented superficially and it evanesced away) . Jesus said 
John was a bright light and ye were willing to rejoice 
for an hour in that light. Here He speaks of the great 
stir under John's preaching, and with mournful wail 
deplores its evanescence in an hour. 

The few who went to the bottom and struck the 
rock became the disciples of Jesus, and with Him 
passed through the awful Jewish tribulation; they 
alone escaping the unutterable horrors of perishing hy 
the sword, pestilence or famine, or of being sold into 
slavery, or lead captive to Rome and turned over to the 
Emperor, the crown slaves of his majesty. 

Matthew twenty-fourth and twenty-fifth chapters, 
Mark thirteenth chapter, and Luke twenty-first chap- 
ter, give you Jesus' valedictory sermon, which He 
preached on Mt. Olivet on Wednesday afternoon pre- 
ceding His crucifixion, in which He predicts the aw- 
ful impending doom of His nation, because they had 
rejected their Christ, and were consequently victims 
of the sword, pestilence or famine, or sold into slavery, 
or lead into captivity. Meanwhile the city and the 
temple were to be destroyed, not leaving stone upon 
stone that should not be thrown down. At the same 



JoriANNIC PllECURSORSniP. 313 

time He tells His disciples (who were the feAV pro- 
phesied by Malachi that shall ''grow up as calves of 
the stall, treading down the wicked as ashes under 
their feef) that not a hair of their heads should be 
hurt. Their hearts had been so richly blessed under 
the preaching of John that they were melted with 
redeeming grace and djang love; and their homes 
flooded with heavenly prelibations, so the * 'fathers 
were turned to the children, and the children to the 
fathers" — the normal effect of a glorious revival in 
all ages. Meanwhile the awful curse of death, desola- 
tion, slavery and captivity came on all the balance, 
during those terrible seven years of Jewish tribula- 
tion. 

(t) The Romans waited long for the Jews to be- 
come peaceable and to cease to crown those false 
Christs rising among them, which was high treason 
against the Roman Empire. As they had conquered all 
the world and ruled the nations with a rod of iron, 
their maxim was rule or ruin. A nation they could 
not rule they destroyed, i. e., sold them into slavery, 
thus utterly taking their nationality away from them, 
as slaves are property like herds and flocks, having no 
nationality. 

The Jews were always the most thrifty people in 
the world, getting rich while the Gentiles stayed poor. 
Therefore the Romans waited on them a third of a cen- 
tury to quit their insurgencies and become peaceable. 
Finally, A. T). 66, old Vespasian, on his diamond throne 
in his golden house in Rome, issued that famous auto- 
cratic edict of Hebrew denationalization and exporta- 



344 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

tion, sending couriers put in every country under 
heaven to publish, **viva voce," the imperial edict. 
Then all nations prepared to go to Palestine and buy 
slaves for themselves, as the Jews were always the 
most intelligent and industrious people, and conse- 
quently the best slaves in all the world. 

The Romans divided out the country into sections 
and sent armies into each to carry out the edict. They 
made expeditious work everywhere except at Jerusa- 
lem, which is very impregnably fortified by nature. 
The great mountain gorge Hinnom runs down on the 
west, impassable to an invading army; and Jehosha- 
phat on the east, which coils around Mt. Moriah, as- 
suming a southwesterly trend till it intersects the val- 
ley of Hinnom, in a smoothing-iron point; thus forti- 
fing the city on all sides except the north, consequently 
the Roman armies could only besiege it on the north. 
These great natural fortifications not only encompass 
it on three sides, but there are great walls built on 
top of these cliffs, thus rendering it doubly secure. 
On the north where there is no natural fortification, it 
was protected by a gigantic wall augmented by great 
towers, in communicating distance from each other ; 
the whole length of the wall supplied with catapults 
and other munitions of war. 

Jerusalem has passed through seventeen sieges and 
been destroyed seven times. 

The Roman armies encamped on Mt. Scopus, north 
of the city. Gallus Celceus, with a great army, laid 
siege to the city and pressed it hard two years. With 
the battering-rams he had made such breaks in the wall 



JoiiANxic Precursorship. 345 

that he was expecting to enter; but upon finding that 
the Jews had taken stone out of the mountain and 
built another wall in the rear, he, knowing that if they 
went in they couldn't reach the city on account of that 
other wall and that the Jews would fall in the rear, 
repair the other wall and then have them in a pen, 
where they would butcher them all like unrelenting 
sheep, consequently became so discouraged that he 
raised the siege and wrote to the Empror that the city 
could not be taken. Then the old emperor left his 
golden house in Eome, never to see it any more, went 
to Jerusalem, took charge of the besieging army, 
greatly re-enforced, pressed the siege two years longer 
and died at Jerusalem. He was succeeded on the throne 
of the world and in command of the Jerusalem army 
by his son Titus, who pressed the siege three years 
longer, took the city and the temple. Though he or- 
dered the soldiers to spare the temple, they tore it 
down, in fulfillment of our Savior's prophecy, leaving 
not one stone upon another. The Jews were such a 
moneyed people the soldiers thought surely they would 
find in it hidden treasures. 

During the siege, a million of people perished by 
the sword, pestilence and famine, and ninety thousand 
were sold into slavery; many having been left on hand 
whom they could not sell because the market was so 
glutted that they could not get a bid. These they led 
captive to Rome and turned them over as the crown 
slaves of the Emperor, who put them to building pub- 
lis works, the first of which was the Coliseum — 1,800 
feet in circumference, 160 feet high, solid wall up to 



t>4v) 



The Apocalyptic Angel. 



the eaves, and with seating capacity for 100,000 spec- 
tators ; the largest theatre ever built on earth. It would 
cost this day $50,000,000; it cost the Romans nothing, 
because in that great captive team were found the 
most skilled mechanics and the greatest architects in 
the world, who received no pay. Here we see a fulfill- 
ment of the prophecies of Isaiah and Ezekiel: ^^They 
will sell you and no one will buy you. ' ' 

(u) In our Savior's valedictory sermon on Mt. 
Olivet Wednesday before He was crucified, He not only 
prophesied the awful doom of His nation, and city, and 
temple, but He told His disciples that they would all 
escape and not a hair of their heads be hurt. It turned 
out verily so. He told them to follow the prophecy of 
Daniel, telling them, ^*When you see the abomination 
of the desolation (i. e., the Roman battle flag) set up in 
the Holy Place, fly to the mountains." 

The temple is surrounded by thirty-five acres of 
holy ground, left bare for the occupancy of tents dur- 
ing their great annual festivals — Passover in the spring, 
Pentecost in the summer, and Tabernacles in the fall. 

Now the question arises, How could they escape 
when the Romans had the city throughout, and it was 
a penalty of death to let a Jew escape? There was 
no chance but Divine intervention, which did take place. 
The manner is not revealed; God so liid them from the 
eyes of the soldiers that they all went away unseen. 

They were obliged to go utterly out of the country, 
as the imperial edict made it a penalty of death for a; 
Jew to be found anywhere in the Holy Land, or in any 
other country traveling with his face towards Jerusa- 



JOHANNIC rUECURSORSIlir. 347 

lem. He was to be taken up and killed. Therefore all 
the Christians, if they had stayed in that country ; but 
they fled away eastwardly through the desert, across 
the Jordan, turned north and went out of Palestine 
into Decapolis, a Gentile country frequently mentioned 
in the Scriptures. 

Our Savior once "w^ent into Gadara, which belongs 
to that country, where He met the legionaire, i. e., man 
with ten thousand demons, which He cast out, at the 
same time gloriously saving his soul and calling him 
to preach. Though he wanted to go with Jesus, as the 
Gospel had not yet been given to the Gentiles, He told 
him no, but sent him to his own people, and the Word 
says that he preached throughout Decapolis, which 
means ten cities constituting that commonwealth. His- 
tory says he had glorious success in his field of labor 
and especially at Pella, whither the Christian fugitive 
'Jews made their escape.' Hence the Church, having 
begun all Jews, in less than a century underwent a 
radical revolution, becoming all Gentile. The fugitives 
from the destruction of Jerusalem met a glorious re- 
ception by the Gentile Christians in Pella with whom 
they united, thus surviving their Jewish peculiarities 
and becoming all Gentile. 

In the beginning they kept both the first and the 
seventh days of the week holy to the Lord, denomi- 
nating them *' Sabbaths.'' The Gentile Christians kept 
only the first day of the week, never observing the 
Mosaic Sabbath, as they were not required so to do. 
(Acts 15th chap.) With the absorption of the Jev/ish 
w^ing by the Gentiles, the Mosaic Sabbath, with all 



348 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

other Old Testament institutions, evanesced, and was 
superseded by the new government and the Lord's 
Day. 

(v) The crowning glory of John the Baptist was 
the introducing of the Savior to the people. He had 
already settled all their apprehension that he was 
the Christ, by positively telling them the contrary, and 
at the same time informing them 'that the Messiah was 
already on the earth and that he would introduce Him 
to them. This raised all on tiptoe, watching like hawks, 
so they would be sure to see Him if He came. 

John's audiences had so grown that he had already 
moved to the Jordan, in full view of the wilderness, 
where he began to preach and baptize. There is no 
water in the wilderness but the brook Cherith, which 
never fails unless the drouth is extraordinarily severe, 
as in case of Elijah, when it held out three years and 
then failed. The great audience having so many camels, 
donkeys and horses and needing so much water for 
cullinary purposes, it became necessary to move to the 
Jordan, where they had plenty. 

They did not go to the Jordan for baptism, for John 
did that in the wilderness, as Mark tells us, a proof that 
it was not immersion, for there is no immersion water in 
the wilderness. (I have traveled through it eight times.) 

Now the meetings are at the Jordan fords, so called 
because Israel forded there when they entered Canaan, 
when God divided the flood and let them walk through 
dryshod. There is no ford except by the miraculous 
division of the river, which is fifteen feet deep at low 
water and much deeper during floods. Now John t? 



JoHANNic Precursorship. 349 

preaching to an audience of about ten thousand, listen- 
ing spellbound and all on the lookout for the Christ 
to put in His appearance, as John had told them He was 
all ready to do, and that he would introduce Him. 

(w) Suddenly John lifts his stentorian voice like 
thunder; "Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away 
the sin of the world ! ' ' All eyes are turned and eagerly 
flashing to see the illustrious Personage. He and John- 
were both born Jewish priests, who entered upon their 
office at age of thirty, which was majority. John, six 
months older, has already been preaching these six 
months. Jesus, reaching majority at his home in 
Nazareth, walks the ninety miles over the rough moun- 
tains to John's great evangelistic meeting at the 
celebrated ford of the Jordan, the brilliant souvenir 
in every Hebrew mind looking back to the wonderful 
days of old when God divided the swelling flood and 
led them through into the land flowing with milk and 
honey and abounding in corn and wine. John sud- 
denly reaching out his hand, the entire multitude 
recognized the approaching Stranger, and the happy 
Baptist at the same time started to meet Him. The 
electrified multitude spontaneously gives way, thus 
forming an aisle through which they mutually tread, 
meeting each other. Oh, what a meeting ! Never did 
men or angels before behold such a sight, the Son of 
God actually meeting the greatest prophet the world 
has seen in 4,500 years, since the bark of humanity 
was launched on the ocean of time. The meeting of 
Napoleon Bonaparte (at that time at the top of the 
world) and the Czar of Russia on a raft in the middle 



350 The Apocalyptic xVngel. 

of the Tilsit River, amid the tremendous roar of artil- 
lery from either shore, was insignificant comparatively 
with the scene now contemplated by the enraptured 
multitude. 

Jesus demands baptism at the hands of John, who 
modestly declines, observing, ''I have need to be bap- 
tized of Thee, and comest Thou to me?" Baptism has 
no meaning but a purification. Jesus so defines it over 
and over and settles the matter forever. John was 
a fallen man, like ev«ry other son of Adam except Jesus, 
who took our nature, sin excepted. Heredity is pater- 
nal and not maternal, the mother only performing the 
office of gestation till the piogeny is competent for the 
open air. Jesus had no earthly father, the Holy Ghost 
being His father (Luke 1 : 34), therefore John the Bap- 
tist needed a purification to eliminate the hereditary 
depravity out of him, as does every son and daughter 
of Adam 's fallen race. This baptism Jesus alone could 
give. Jesus does not gainsay the testimony of John, 
certifying that he needs His baptism, but recognizes 
the fact. Meanwhile He observes, "Suffer it to be so 
now, as it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness." 

The levitical law required the high priest to be 
anointed before he entered upon his office. Jesus was 
born Prophet, Priest and King, but John's baptism 
anointed Him for the high priesthood, so He could enter 
upon His office, as you see in Matthew, Mark and Luke. 
When on the arrival at Jerusalem He entered upon the 
office of high priest in the temple, driving;- out the 
buyers and sellers, and they demanded His authority, 
He referred them to John's baptism every time. 



JoHANNic Precursorship. 351 

So, understanding that it was His anointing for the 
high priesthood, John said no more, but proceeded at 
once to pour the baptismal water on the head of his 
Lord. "Brother Godbey, I thought he immersed 
Him." Neither your thought nor mine is worth any- 
thing. God's Word settles everything for time and 
eternity. John says he handled the water and not the 
people. Mark 1 : 8, which includes the testimony of 
Peter the author and Mark the amanuensis; Luke 
3 : 16, which includes the testimony of Paul the author 
and Luke the writer (Acts 1:5). This passage is the 
literal word of .Jesus Himself, over which we would not 
dare to cavil. It involves also the testimony of Paal 
the author and Luke the amanuensis (Luke 11:16); 
also Hebrews 10:22 (as Apollos was the. author of 
Hebrews, not Paul as you think. N. B. Paul says his 
autograph is attached to all of his Epistles, and it i] 
not in Hebrews and never was until the Pope put it 
there six hundred years ago. So Paul did not write it. 
Dean Alford and the abler critics all give it to Apollos. 
but the book is all right in either case, as it is the in- 
spired Word of God). 

These "five passages include the testimony of Jesas, 
John the Baptist, Peter, Paul, Apollos, Mark and Luke, 
and no one will dare to insinuate against the unim- 
peachable authenticity of them, which certify that 
John handled the water and not the people. How do 
we know that? Because "hudati," the word for water, 
is in the dative of instrumentality, positively certifying 
that John handled the water and not the people ; thus 
settling all controversy forever. While fanaticism can 



352 The Apocalyptic Anxjel^ 

certify anything, yet that does not make it true. There 
is not an insinuation in the Bible in favor of the con- 
clusion that John immersed Jesus, or anybody else. 

King James' translators did their work three hun- 
dred years ago, when the world was Just emerging out 
of the Dark Ages, the thousand years during which 
not one man in a thousand nor one woman, in twenty 
thousand could read or write. At that time they gener- 
ally immersed them three times — first, right side down ; 
then left side downward; and finally, face forward. 
The translators had all received the trine immersion 
and consequently had water on the brain, and there 
was so little learning in the world then, with them or 
anybody else, that they thought John immersed Jesus ; 
and though they do not say He went down into the 
water, they do say, "He came up straightway out of 
the water.'' But it is a well-known fact that "apo" 
(the Greek word used) never does mean ''out of," but 
"away from," simply certifying that after John bap- 
tized Him He went away from his meetings, lead by 
the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted fort^^ days. 
Besides, the old Jordan tells his own story; fifteen 
feet deep at low water, so muddy you cannot see an 
inch below the surface, and moving with the velocity of 
a mountain torrent so that a man cannot stand in it. 
He is in the rapids preceding his efflux into the Dead 
Sea. 

John only preached about six months; until Herod 
shut him in prison and never turned him loose but 
beheaded him. It says all Judasa, Jerusalem, and roi^Ti'l 
about Jordan went out and were baptized by him at 



JoHANNic Precursors II IP. 353 

the Jordan. He could not have handled all those peo- 
ple (six millions) at that time. If he had been an iron 
man, it would have worn him out. He would have needed 
to be a hippopotamus to stand the cold river and it 
not kill him. 

All the statuary and engravings represent Jesus 
standing and John pouring the water on His head. 
I saw them in the Catacombs of Rome, which were 
made A. D. 100-600. I have also seen them in St. John 's 
Church in Rome. In the house of Judas in Damascus 
on the present tour I saw a picture of Ananias baptizing 
Paul by effusion. There is not a solitary voice in the 
Bible lands in favor of immersion: It is not in the 
English Bible. The only arguments they have are 
founded upon the prepositions *'into, " ^'out of," and 
"in," which are perfectly correctly translated *Ho," 
*'from, " and ''on," i. e., at the Jordan; and in case of 
Philip and the eunuch, instead of saying '*into" the 
water and "out of" it, a perfectly correct translation 
reads "to" the water and "from" it. I have been 
at the site of the eunuch 's baptism eight times, there is 
nothing but a water-spout. They catch the water as 
it flows a»d use it, so that no stream runs away. There 
is no river nearer than the Jordan, sixty miles. The 
road run from Jerusalem south toward Gaza (Acts 8) 
back on the watershed; the Great Sea within thirty 
miles on the right, and the Salt Sea thirty on the left ; 
the distance too short to accumulate water enough for 
a river. 

There are two words in the New Testament which 
mean immerse — "catapontidzo" (Matt. 18: 6) and 



354 The Apocalyptic Angel. 



''buthidzo" '{1 Tim. 5: 9), but neither of these words 
is ever used for baptism. The Bible was translated 
into Latin during- the apostolic age. Immersion is a 
Latin word, while baptism is Greek. If immersion 
had been the practice, it would be in the Latin Bible. 
I am familiar with it and assure you it is not there, 
which is positive proof that it was not the apostolic 
practice. 

(x) The people generally construe Romans 6 : 6, 
"buried by baptism," to mean immersion, and also 
Colossians 2 : 2-9. It it utterly untrue. The thing buried 
in these Scriptures is not the human body, but it says 
it is the "old man," i. e., depravity in the heart, which 
is first crucified, i. e., destroyed, then buried, not in 
water, but into the death of Christ, which is the atone- 
ment, the 

** Fountain filled witli blood, 

Drawn from Immannel's veins, 
And sinners plunged beneath that flood, 
Lose all their guilty stains. 

''The dying thief rejoiced to see 
That fountain in his day, 
And there may , though vile as he. 
Wash all my sins away.'* 

This Scripture does not say that baptism is a burial, 
but the buryer, i. e., the baptism of the Holy Ghost, 
which Jesus gives, is God's sheriff, who ties the rope, 
hangs the criminal hereditary in every heart, and per*, 
forms the office of undertaker, burying him into the 
atonement of Christ, into which all sin must be buried 
or the person having it enter Hell. In immersion we 



JoHANNic Precursorship. 355 

bury the body into water and raise it up. In 
Romans 6 and Colossians 2 it is the dead body of that 
old crucified man buried into the atonement and never 
resurrected. Raise him up and you are a poor back- 
slider, *'the last state worse than the first.'' 

Whereas the Bible, corroborated by all history, 
settles the matter against immersion world without 
end, they often say we would better take it anyhow, 
so as to be satisfied. Satisfaction with anything but 
Jesus is idolatry and will prove Satan's greased plank 
on which to slide you into Hell. It is very dangerous 
to tinker with anything on which you may lean for 
security. The thing to do is to knock all the props 
away, leaving Jesus only, as He alone can save. 

Having been happily converted in my mother's 
arms before she took off the baby clothes, neither she 
nor my preaching father understanding the relation 
of infants to the Kingdom, believed I was converted. 
Thus failing to apprehend my relation as a citizen 
of the Kingdom, they did not succeed in so teaching 
me to walk with the Lord as to enable me to keep my 
eye on Jesus and retain my citizenship in the King- 
dom, consequently, though my outward life was irre^ 
proachable, I inwardly got away from the Lord, living 
an up-and-down life, sinning and repenting till the 
age of sixteen, when I was gloriously reclaimed in a 
Baptist revival. I immediately; saw that I needed 
something more, i. e., sanctificatiori, but nobody could 
tell me how to get it. Many said, '*Get immersed and 
you will be satisfied;" consequently I forced a Meth- 
odist preacher, against his will, to immerse me with 



356 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

water, hoping to get the victory for which I sighed; 
but only finding a change from dry to wet sinner. 

Soon I went to preaching, responsively to the call 
I received in that baby conversion, which never ceased 
to ring in my ears. In the providence of God, I was 
educated in a Baptist college, but I wandered in the 
wilderness nineteen years preaching fifteen of those 
years. Though I had no teacher, the Lord finally gave 
me the experience fifteen years later before the Move- 
ment reached Dixie Land, my field of labor. I verily be- 
lieve if I had not tinkered with the big" baptism, even 
in the absence of sanctified people to help me, I would 
have prayed through and struck fire in less than half 
of those nineteen years. No one gets the full victory 
till he loses sight of everything else and takes Jesus 
for everything he needs in time and eternity. He is 
omnipotent and needs no help. So long as we are look- 
ing to anything else and do not utterly abandon to 
God and take Jesus for everything, we do not get the 
victory. Finally, forty-three years ago (1868), in the 
m.idst of a glorious revival in which I was doing all 
the preaching and inwardly crying to God to sanctify 
me wholly, fill me with His Spirit, an(i give me the 
victory I so much needed, and for which my soul did 
sigh and my heart did cry, I received that blessing. 

Having been born and reared a Methodist, I had 
little divinities with the Methodistic shibboleth. Hav- 
ing been reclaimed in a Baptist meeting and educated in 
a Baptist college, T had some Baptist gods, the greatest 
of all, the water god. By God's wonderful grace, 
eventually I found myself out in a large place, all of 



JoHANNic Precursorship. 357 

these gods having evanesced away, the big water god 
having passed into a fog bank, till I saw him no more. 
Then something wonderful happened; as I had never 
seen people sanctified, at first I did not know what it 
was, till I read Holiness books, and especially Wesley, 
Fletcher, Watson, Clarke, and the old Methodists. I 
reached the solution of the problem, and Jesus bap- 
tized me with the Holy Ghost and fire, burning up the 
freemason, the oddfellow, the college president and the 
Methodist preacher, leaving me no leader but Jesus, 
no guide but the Holy Ghost, and no authority but the 
precious Word. This baptism which Jesus gave me 
with the Holy Ghost .and fire burned up carnality, 
politics and sectarianism, and gave me His omnipotent 
grace, by which I am utterly abandoned to God and 
sink away into His blessed divinity. 

"Oh, the blessing and the power 
That the Lord gave me then; 
I never shall forget 
I never can forget; 

Even now it is stealing over me again and again. 
It lingers with me yet.'' 

(y) As Elijah had spent all his life praying and 
toiling to restore the law, John the Baptist was Elijah 
the Second, having in mercy been sent to the world to 
finish the work of his predecessor. He really, in his 
uncompromising enforcement of God's law, which Hei 
proclaimed on Mt. Horeb, lost his head. Herod and 
Herodias (his brother's wife) were living together in 
open violation of the law. John boldly and unequiv- 
ocally condemned their illegitimate wedlock. Herod 



358 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

really got convicted under his preaching and the Scrip- 
ture says that he heard him gladly. He so yielded to 
the light of conviction which shone into his heart under 
the preaching of John that he endorsed it and de- 
lighted to hear the unvarnished truth proclaimed. He 
admired the fearless, heroic spirit of John and it says, 
"He did many things," i.e., he reformed his life, 
righted it up in many respects, and turned a new leaf ; 
so the people were clamorous over his reformation, re- 
ports going out that he was about to turn Holiness 
crank. 

The case was quite different with the woman. She 
was so proud that John's awful exposure of her unlaw- 
ful wedlock with the king made her exceedingly mad, 
so she would have hired an assassin to kill him if 
Herod had not had him shut up and in that way pre- 
served his life. Therefore when her thoughtless, giddy 
little daughter, having by her pantomimic dance so 
pleased Herod and his magnates" at his birthday feast 
as to provoke from him a reckless, enthusiastic promise 
to give her according to her asking, even unto the half 
of his kingdom, ran and told her mother, asking her 
advice, pursuant to the suggestion of Satan, she has 
her ask the head of John the Baptist. Though Herod 
saw his folly, it was too late, as the princes would not 
have permitted him to violate his oath ; they would 
have taken off his political head and probably have 
actually decapitated him if he had gone back on his 
affidavit, which he had sworn in the presence of all his 
lords. 

John the Baptist was like Elijah his predecessor, 



JoHANNic Precursorship. 359 

who met all the prophets of Baal on Mt. Carmel, stand- 
ing alone against the 450, so John lived a hero and died 
a martyr. His disciples came and took his body and 
buried it. 

They show us his tomb with that of the prophet 
Elisha and chamberlain Obadiah in the great church 
of John the Baptist in Samaria. In Damascus they 
show us the tomb containing his head in the Mosque 
Rimmon, claiming that the head was procured from 
the queen who got it from her daughter and buried it 
there. 

(z) The ministry of John the Baptist was Israel's 
glorious opportunity to repent, get back to God, and 
be ready to receive her Christ, introduced to the people 
by John. The first six months of his ministry, till 
Herod imprisoned him, were the most brilliant sweep- 
ing revival ever kAown on the earth ; really a glorious 
souvenir of Elijah's victory over the false prophets, 
whom he met on Mt. Carmel, when he actually so tri- 
umphed over them all and aroused the vast multitude 
to repent and come back to God that they rose up, 
arrested and slew them all. After this wonderful 
victor}^, when Jezebel threatened him so violently, his 
heart failed him and he fled away. He has generally 
been censured for running from Jezebel, who said she 
was going to have his head taken off the next morning, 
but we do not know but it would have turned out 
even so if he had not fled for his life. Perhaps the 
people who had stood by him on Mt. Carmel would 
have reacted to some extent. We see the deplorable 
fickleness of Israel under the ministry of these two 



360 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

greatest prophets the world ever saw. Elijah had 
heroically labored all his life to restore the law in 
Israel, which had been ignored and trampled under 
foot. While we see the great victory on Mt. Carmel, 
as if they had given up their idolatry and unanimously 
turned back to Jehovah, yet we must remember that 
those people were soon afterward carried into Baby- 
lonian captivity, which never would have transpired 
if they had repented and reformed under the ministry 
of Elijah. 

As John the Baptist was Elijah come back, not in 
person, but in spirit, power and work, they hailed him 
with enthusiasm, poured out by multitudes, hanging 
with breathless awe on his eloquent lips for days, 
weeks and months. As his wonderful protracted meet- 
ing continued six months, it actually seemed like they 
meant business and were going to be permanent, but 
Jesus said to them, ''John was a bright and shining 
light and you wish to rejoice in that light for an hour;'* 
thus reminding them of the transiency and instability 
of their professions, as out of that wonderful revival 
ro few proved true, persevering on and identifying 
themselves with Christ the successor of John. 

Those were days of unprecedented opportunity. 
If they had persevered in the repentance they mani- 
fested under John's preaching, they would have been 
ready for Christ, as it was really the mission of John 
to prepare a people made ready for the Lord. As 
the great Gentile world spread out before them, the 
whole nation would have been needed for its evan- 
gelization. God had sent Elijah, followed by Elisha, 



■it... 



JOHANNIC PRECURSORSHIP. 361 

to preach repentance to them, restore the law and 
brmg them back into loyalty in the succession of 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Then He repeated tho 
same great effort to reclaim them from their apostasy 
and bring them back to the law through the ministry 
of John the Baptist, that there might be a general re- 
pentance and reformation throughout Israel, thus 
bringing them to believing ground, where they could 
receive their own glorious Christ by faith and thus 
receive the immortal honors awaiting God's church- 
nation, i. e., the evangelization of the whole Gentile 
world. 



CHAPTER XIX. 
Messianic Dispensation. 

''He came to His own and His own received Him 
.not; but to as many as received Him, gave He the 
privilege to become the children of God, even to those 
who believe on His name, who were born, not of 
bloods, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of 
man, but of God." 

When Jesus came to the Jews, His own people, the 
rank and file rejected Him; yet the faithful few re- 
ceived Him, i. e., the true disciples of John the Bap- 
tist, including the aposties, and a few besides, 
who gathered to the ministry of John the Baptist, and 
amid the great and alarming defection that so soon 
followed, when the revival tide subsided, thus by the 
ministry of John having been prepared for Christ, re- 
ceived Him joyfully. "When John the Baptist pointed 
Him out, shouting uproariously, ''Behold the Lamb of 
God, that taketh away the sin of the world ! ' ' they im- 
mediately pursued Him and became His disciples. As 
John said, "I must decrease, but He must increase." 

'(a) John had preached with all his might, "Re- 
pent, for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand." Jesus 

362 



Messianic Dispensation. 363 

is the King of Heaven. His presence is. the kingdom. 
John pointed Him out, so they could actually receive 
Him and enter His kingdom then and there and abide 
in it forever. Repentance v^as, in the days of John 
the Baptist and Jesus, this day and forever, the key to 
His kingdom. Hence it is very important to know 
what repentance is. It is a compound of two Greek 
words, **meta," change, and *'noos," the mind. There- 
fore it simply means to have an exchange of minds; 
i. e., to get rid of the carnal mind and receive that of 
Christ. The Holy Ghost is the omnipotent Agent ex- 
ecutive of this wonderful change. 

The great demonstration made under the ministry 
of Elijah on Mt. Carmel and by the thronging multi- 
tudes during the six months' protracted meeting of 
John the Baptist in the wilderness and at the Jordan 
ford, expose their paradoxical superficiality by their 
lamentable transiency, leaving but a little band, hon- 
ored of God to prove true, bear the banner, receive 
the crown and go to the ends of the earth proclaiming 
the wonderful news of salvation to the millions sitting 
in darkness and in the shadow of death. 

Repentance is the only available precursor of the 
supernatural birth, which cannot be secured by bloods, 
i. e., animal sacrifices — Old Testament ritual — and this 
is equally true in reference to the New Testament ordi- 
nances, i. e., baptism and the eucharist. The rank and 
file of church-members in all ages have depended on 
these sacraments for regeneration ; utterly in vain, like 
leaning on a broken stick. They will let you fall and 
the broken pieces pierce your hand. 



3G4 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

While the ordinances are all right in their place, 
beautiful souvenirs of inward graces administered by 
the Holy Spirit, yet they are utterly destitute of spir- 
itual, stability and availability. Neither can the su- 
pernatural birth be reached by the will of the flesh, 
i. e., your own carnal will, nor the will of man, i. e., 
the preacher or priest who administers the ordinances 
of the church. It never can be reached through any 
of these expedients, '*but by the will of God,'' 1. e., it 
is His work alone. When we meet the condition, i. e., 
radically repent of all our sins, leaving them forever, 
never to come back, and cast ourselves down at the 
mercy-seat, utterly and eternally abandoned to God, 
the Holy Spirit will witness to us that we are wholly 
given up to God, and we will know it better than any- 
thing else. This puts us on believing ground where, 
by the help of the Holy Spirit freely given, we are 
enabled to receive Christ by simple faith, our perfect 
and all-sufficient, atoning Savior. 

In that case, God freely and fully cancels all our 
sins from Heaven's chancery, and the Holy Spirit, re- 
sponsively to . God 's pardoning mercy, then creates 
within us a new heart and a right spirit, thus making 
us new creatures in Christ Jesus, and making all the 
world new to us; as there is a world without corres- 
ponding with the world within, the outward being the 
reflection of the inward. Consequently when God, by 
His blessed Holy Spirit, has wrought in us the new 
creation, everything without undergoes a revolution, 
putting on a new aspect homogeneous to the new 
world within. 



Messianic Dispensation. 365 

(b) The world had waited 4,500 years for the 
coming of Christ. God had perpetuated the genealogy 
from Adam all the way down through the long run 
of the ages, so everybody could trace Him back to 
Adam and know that He was not an angel invested in 
a human body, and consequently incompetent to take 
cur place under the law and redeem us. 

The Greek and Roman poets had extensively written 
rp their gods as taking the form of men and ^oming 
rn the earth, going around among the people, mixing 
v.ith them and preaching to them; but none of them 
could ever save any of us, because they could not be- 
come our vicarious substitute, taking our place under 
the law, paying the penalty and redeeming us from 
sin, death and Hell. Therefore the genealogy of Christ, 
running all the way back to Adam, was absolutely 
necessary. That is the grand utility of the Old Testa- 
ment, which is the biography of Christ excarnate 
whereas the New Testament is the biography of Christ 
incarnate. The Jews were His own family, authen- 
ticated by history, from Adam down. Oh, what a 
glorious honor they enjoyed among all the nations of 
the earth ; and what a wonderful opportunity lay be- 
fore them! 

God ^ent John the Baptist into the world to take 
up the great work of reviving and restoring the law 
in the succession of Elijah, in which case the people 
would all have repented, thus reaching believing 
pround for the reception of Christ by simple faith. 
Then He would have baptized them with the Holy 
Ghost and fire, as John had preached to them, and 



366 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

sent them into all the world to preach the glorious 
good Hews that the Savior had already come and re- 
deemed the whole human race and they had nothing 
to do but repent of their sins, give up their idols and 
receive Him, their glorious, all-sufficient, atoning 
Savior. 

(c) Oh ! how sad for the angels who had shouted 
at creation's birth, wept over the fall and swept down 
from Heaven when Christ was born in Bethlehem, told 
the shepherds the joyous news and looked forward 
with thrilling anticipation to the wonderful scene when 
all of the Lord's family would receive the pentecostal 
enduement of the Holy Ghost, go to the ends of the 
earth, and spread the good news of the world's re- 
demption, till the nations sitting in darkness and the 
shadow of death will all hear, from the rising of the 
sun to the going down of the same; repent of their 
sins, renounce their dumb idols, which can neither 
see, hear nor feel ; come by millions, enter the king- 
dom of God with shouts of victory, and flood the world 
with the glory of the Lord — ^how sad for them to see 
this work so long delayed ! In that case the whole world 
would have been evangelized long ago and the glorified 
Savior have come back on the throne of His millennial 
glory, and established His kingdom in all the earth, 
actually bringing Heaven down. And, oh! how the 
angels who shouted at creation's birth, turned Heaven 
into a Bochim of weeping- when the sad news of the 
fall reached them, as they have in all ages taken so 
much interest in humanity. 

Oh, how appalling the scene, when Jesus, after all 



Messianic DisrENSATioN. 367 

these unutterable benefactions wrought by our loving 
Heavenly Father to make the plan of salvation a glori- 
ous success, ''came to His own and His own received 
Him not." (1 John 1: 13.) But praise the Lord for 
the faithful few who had stood by Elijah in his faith- 
ful, life-long labor to restore the law, repented under 
the preaching of John the Baptist, and were ready to 
receive the glorious Messiah, ''to whom gave all the 
prophets witness that through His name every one be- 
lieving shall be saved." 

(d) The whole world was wonderfully ripe for 
the Gospel when Jesus came. The polytheistic relig- 
, ions, with their multitudes of gods, had proved very 
unsatisfactory, and utterly incompetent to satisfy the 
longings of the immortal soul. Human philosophy had 
climbed the altitudes of Parnassus, drunk from the 
Pyerian fountain to its utmost capacity, and after all, 
proved incompetent to tell man either his orgin or his 
end. Consequently all heathen nations had conceived 
the lofty anticipation that the Creator of the world and 
all things in it would send from His effulgent throne 
a messenger to teach the people primary truth, in 
happy contradistinction to the mythical fables of their 
pagan divinities. 

At Lystra (Acts 13th chap.) those heathens leaped 
to the conclusion that Barnabas was Jupiter, the chief 
Roman god, and Paul, Mercury, the god of eloquence, 
showing up the attitude of the heathens looking for 
God to send a messenger from Heaven. Never did a 
nation in all the ages enjoy so wide an open door and 
golden opportunity to actually capture the world, and 



B68 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

win a crown of glory that would never fade away, 
but accumulate new lustre through the flight of eternal 
ages, as the Jews. But they sadly fulfilled the awful 
prophecy of Isaiah, **He hath hardened your hearts 
and blinded your eyes.'' God is here represented as 
doing it in divine retribution ; when they had rejected 
His blessings, they became curses. The same sun that 
softens the wax hardens the clay. God's blessings 
which gloriously save the penitent believer harden the 
heart of the impenitent rejecter and expedite his dam- 
nation. Jesus wanted to save all the Jews, give them 
the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, and send them 
out to preach to all the Gentiles the glorious Gospe^ 
of life and salvation. 

When a new President is elected, thronging multi- 
tudes are clamorous for official appointments and mil- 
lions would be if they thought there was any chance 
lo succeed. "When Jesus came into the world, He came 
to His own people, not to mock, but to save them, and 
if they had received Him, as He had the whole Gentile 
world to evangelize, He would gladly have used them 
all in this world-wide evangelization. It would have 
suited the Jews precisely, as they are the most itinerant 
,and aggressive people on the face of the earth. But 
their own persistent rejection of the light so blinded 
their eyes that they could not see. 

(e) Human leadership has always been manipu- 
lated by Satan in the wholesale destruction of souls. 
The trouble with the Jews was that the higrh priest, 
the Sanhedrim and the influential officials rejected Him, 
and the multitude went with them in the fatal de- 



Messianic Dispensation. 369 

preciation of their own golden opportunity^, such as 
the world had never known. Oh, how the ages waited, 
groaned, sighed and cried 4,500 years lor the coming 
of the Messiah to bring light, life, hope and victory to 
the suffering, Satan-deluded and Hellward-bound mil- 
lions! But when He came, how unfortunately they 
followed their blind guides, the high clergy, and 
rejected Him, bringing on themselves ruin for time and 
eternity. 

The awful tribulation (A. B. 66-73) desolated their 
land, slaughtered their people by sword, pestilence 
and famine, destroyed their cities, and spoliated their 
beautiful temple with its gold and silver and sacred 
vessels, which were carried away, never to get back. 
Then, worst of all, the people went plunging into 
eternity without hope and God ; the surviving remnant 
all being sold into slavery and led into captivity among 
all nations, where they have toiled and groaned through 
the ages; scathed, peeled, persecuted and robbed by 
every nation under Heaven, responsively to their own 
awful imprecations when, standing before Pilate's bar, 
led by the high priests, they shouted aloud, "His blood 
be upon us and our children!" 

No people on the earth have suffered like the Jews. 
They have been persecuted, enslaved and downtrodden 
by all nations as their own inspired prophets predicted : 
*'You shall be the tail." God made them the leader of 
all the nations. When they rejected their Christ, they 
infelicitously vibrated to the opposite pole of the 
battery, becoming the "tail" of the world instead of 
the head. 



370 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

(f) The vociferous acclaim of John, His forerun- 
ner and introducer, and Jesus Himself was, ''Repent, 
for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand!" John 
preached no shoddy Gospel but bottom-rock repentance, 
i. e., the exchange of the carnal mind for that of Christ, 
which is consummated in the baptism of the Holy 
Ghost and fire, which crucifies the old man, destroys 
the body of sin and buries it into the ''fountain filled 
with blood," so deep that Satan will never be able to 
resurrect it, making the last state worse than the first. 

"When the scribes and Pharisees, robed in their 
self -righteousness, claiming to be God's holy people 
when they were Satan's deluded counterfeits, came to 
John, demanding baptism at his hands, he positively 
refused, exhorting them, "Bring forth fruit meet for 
repentance, and say not within yourselves. We hav 
Abraham to our father : for I say unto you that God : 3 
able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
The axe is laid at the root of the tree, and every tree 
that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and 
cast into the fire." 

This plain preaching, instead of convicting and 
saving them, made them so mad that they did not 
receive his baptism. It was too hard for them in their 
beautiful robes to -get down, wallow in the dust with 
the publicans and harlots, and weep and mourn, bath- 
ing their faces with scalding tears, then rise with 
shouts of victory and testify that they had prayed 
through to God, met Him in His condescending mer<^y, 
and been forgiven of all their sins. From this humili- 
ating ordeal their proud hearts recoiled with indig- 



Messianic Dispensation. 371 

nation, consequently they perished miserahly in the 
destruction of Jerusalem, going into eternity unpre- 
pared to meet the God whose Son they had rejected 
and crucified. 

The Gospel is the same in all ages. The great de- 
linquency to-day is at this point. Evangelical repent- 
ance, with a broken heart and a contrite spirit, accom- 
panied by the utter abandonment of all sin, radical 
reformation from everything out of harmony with the 
kingdom of grace and glory, open confession of all 
sins and restitution of all ill-gotten gains, has lamen- 
tably gone out of the popular pulpits, till the pews are 
filled with proud, wicked, impenitent people who will 
not bear the plain, straight truth of repentance, regen- 
eration, and the baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire 
which crucifies the ''old man," buries him into death 
and raises up the ''new man," created in the image and 
likeness of God (Eph. 5 : 24) to walk in newness of life. 

The awful apostasy of the churches has forced God, 
in the interest of His kingdom, to raise up the Holiness 
Movement, which this day girdles the globe, preaching 
the straight old Gospel preached by Elijah, John the 
Baptist, Jesus and His apostles; the Gospel of radical 
j-epentance, sky-blue regeneration, the baptism of the 
Holy Ghost and fire • crucifixion, destruction and inter- 
ment of the carnal mind ; investiture and infilling with 
the whole mind of Christ, all witnessed by the indwell- 
ing Holy Ghost. 

The greatest danger of the Holiness Movement is in 
slowing down on fundamentals. The foundation is the 
most important part of a house; when it gives way, 



372 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the house topples and falls. Therefore we must keep 
down on bottom-rock repentance, which was the battle- 
cry of Elijah, John the Baptist and Jesus, all vocifer- 
ating it as the condition of entering the kingdom of 
Heaven. 

(g) Jesus the Eang came to John's meeting before 
his imprisonment. John pointed Him out so that all 
could look on Him with their eyes. He inaugurated 
Him into His official Messiahship by baptism, thus clear- 
ing up the whole matter. The king takes his kingdom 
with him wherever he goes, represents it, opens the 
door, receives whom he will, and closes it against whom 
he will. You see in the preaching of John and Jesus, 
repentance was the only condition required, in orrter 
to enter the Kingdom. It is the same, yesterday, to- 
day and forever. 

Genuine repentance is invariably accompanied by 
confession and restitution, as well as characterized by 
a broken heart and a contrite spirit. Its fruit is holi- 
ness (Rom. 6:22): *' Being made free from sin, we 
have our fruit unto sanctification, and the end eternal 
life.'' That sanctification, as you see in this chapter 
(vs. 5, 6), is wrought by the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
and fire which Jesus gives, crucifying the **old man," 
destroying the body of sin, and burying it deep down 
in the Atonement, there to abide forever; buried into 
His death. This refers to Christ. Death is His atone- 
ment made for the sins of the whole world, and the 
normal receptacle of all sin. The sin that is not buried 
in that magnitudinous sepulchre of all sin must be 
buried into Hell, there to abide forever. 



Messianic Dispensation. 373 

The kingdom of Heaven is tlie divine government, 
whose subjects not only obey the laws of the Lord but 
delight in them. (Psalm 1.) This kingdom fills 
Heaven and when Jesus the King came He brought it 
with Him, throwing the door open to every truly 
penitent, believing soul. As repentance breaks the 
yoke of Satan and rescues us out of his kingdom, faith 
receives the yoke of Christ and enters His kingdom, 
where the old man of sin, having been conquered in 
the battle of repentance and bound in regeneration, 
is crucified in sanctification, his body destroyed and 
buried deep into the fountain filled with blood, and 
all the debris accumulated in the spirit and mind by 
a life of sin and all the hereditary depravity are burnt 
up by the fires of the Holy Ghost, and the heart made 
clean and filled with the Spirit of God, so the life is 
a glorious victory over the world, the flesh and the 
devil, and a locomotive advertiser of the heavenly king- 
dom in all the earth and through the ages of eternity. 



CHAPTER XX. 

Pentecostal Dispensation. 

The Mosaic dispensation had three great camp- 
meetings every year. The Passover, in April, com- 
memorated the emancipation out of Egyptian slavery, 
when the destroying angel winged his flight through- 
out the land of Egypt, cutting down every soul on 
which he did not find the blood of the Passover lamb 
sprinkled ; showing that God is no respecter of persons. 
Many of these where the angel saw the blood were 
the greatest sinners, and still he passed over them, and 
many where the blood was not sprinkled were clever, 
high-toned church-members, but he cut them down 
all the same because he did not see the blood. Hence 
this festival commemorating their deliverance from the 
yoke of Egypt applies to every soul in the 'world, in 
justification of those under the Blood, and condemna- 
tory of all where He does not see the Blood. 

Reader, be sure you keep under the Blood, as the 
destroying angel is constantly on the wing, the seven- 
teen hundred millions of people now populating this 
world dying at the rate of one every second, sixty per 
minute, or about one hundred thousand per day. There- 

874 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 375 

fore you cannot aflford to abide even under the shadow 
of a doubt appertaining to the Blood question. If the 
angel comes to you and does not see the Blood, he cuts 
you down. He never stops to ascertain whether you 
are a church -member, genteel, , ladylike, philanthropic, 
enterprising and clever; or a debauchee, down at the 
bottom of slumdom. In either case, it is all the same — - 
if he sees the Blood, he passes you by; if he finds no 
Blood, he cuts you down, so keep this Blood problem 
constantly settled without possible defalcation, as your 
destiny hangs on it. 

The Passover festival not only commemorated their 
emancipation and national birth (as slaves have no 
nationality, but are catalogued with herds and flocks), 
but it beautifully and brilliantly symbolizes our per- 
sonal regeneration, the normal and inseparable con- 
comitant of our justification from all unrighteousness. 

(h) Fifty days after the emancipation out of Egyp- 
tain slavery and their national birth, God, amid thun- 
der-bolts, lightning-shafts, earthquakes, and tornadoes, 
causing all the people to tremble and quake, gave them 
the law on Mount Sinai. The law says, ''The soul that 
sinneth, it shall die." (Ezek. 18:4 and 20.) You see, 
in this one chapter, in order to write it inefaceably on 
all memories, the Holy Ghost puts it down twice ; besides 
it runs through the Bible from alpha to omega., keeping 
all Bible readers constantly trembling before its in- 
fallible Author. 

The law is irreversible. Jesus says in His Sermon 
on the Mount, ''I came not to destroy the law and the 
prophets, but to fulfill," The people misapply and 



370 "The Apocalyptic Angel. 

pervert the Scriptures to their own destruction. (2 Pet. 
3rd chapter.) They say we are not under the law, but 
under grace. (Rom. 6 : 14.) N. B. Those two chapters la 
Romans (five and six) tell us how we get out from 
under the law; it is by having our **old man" crucified 
and the body of sin destroyed, so that we no longer 
serve sin. So long as the '*old man" is on hand, you 
are under the law, and if you there abide, there is no 
place for you but Hell when you leave this world. 

The Pentecostal festival is so named because Pente- 
cost means fifty, and it was established just fifty days 
after Passover because that time elapsed in their 
journey out of bondage through the sea to Mount Sinai, 
where God gave them the law. Hence it commemorates 
the giving of the law and symbolizes their obedience 
to the law, which is the crucifixion of the sin-man 
hereditary in every heart. Hence their first great camp- 
meeting (Passover) commemorated their emancipation 
out of slavery and symbolizes our regeneration by the 
Holy Ghost ; while Pentecost commemorates the giving 
of the law, and symbolizes our sanctification, the great 
second work of the Holy Ghost in the re-creation of 
wrecked humanity. 

They also had the Feast of Tabernacles, in September, 
commemorating their journeyings in the wilderness 
through which they marched into the Canaan of rest, 
and this symbolized our glorification, which is the 
third and last great work of the Holy Ghost in the 
reconstruction of ruined humanity. 

The first work of the Spirit is our conversion, sav- 
ing us from personal transgression and giving us a 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 377 

new heart, competent to the new life God requires us 
to live. The second great work of the Spirit, entire 
sanctification, saves us from the Adamic sin and gives 
us a clean heart, thus qualifying us, by His abiding 
presence, to live a holy life. This third work of the 
Holy Spirit we cannot receive till this mortal puts on 
immortality in corporeal dissolution. 

!(i) The Pentecost fifty days after the Passover, 
which was April 14, came off early in June, and the 
Feast of Tabernacles in September, when the harvests 
were ripe and gathered into the graneries, matured so 
as to keep in any climate. In regeneration, the crop 
is pitched ; in sanctification, it is matured ; and in glori- 
fication, it is gathered into the heavenly storehouse. 

This chapter is directly on the pentecostal experi- 
ence. It is pertinent that we all know what it is since 
it is an indispensable **sine qua non,*' without which 
no soul would ever pass the pearly portals. Satan's 
plan is to flood you with foolishness, appertaining to all 
Christian experiences, as his only chance is to cheat, 
delude and fool you out of it ; otherwise you pass out 
of his clutches forever. On regeneration, he has flooded 
the world with foolishness. 

I was born and reared among Campbellites, who 
denied the personality of the Holy Ghost, making all 
manner of fun of Holy Ghost religion — ^not their people 
in common parlance, but their preachers in the pulpit 
"Wlien they wanted a revival, they would start by 
preaching powerfully against the Holy Ghost and ridi- 
culing all experimental religion, and so making fun of 
it that the people would be ashamed to come to a 



r>78 The Apocalyptic Axgll. 

mourners '-bench. Then they would preach awful ser- 
mons on Hell, in order to get the Hell-scare on the 
people so they would act. Finally they would go to 
preaching what they would call the ''Gospel," telling 
the people they had nothing to do hut to reform their 
lives, come and join the church, confessing that Jesus 
Christ is the Son of God, get immersion in water for 
the remission of their sins, and that settled the matter, 
making them bona fide Christians — whereas there was 
jnot a word of truth in any of it. 

Then the people, believing this the easy way to 
Heaven, whither all wanted to go, would come by 
dozens, scores, and hundreds, join the church, and get 
immersed, as Jesus says (Matt. 23rd chap.) making 
them twofold more the ''child of Hell," because to 
the long, black catalogue of the deeds of their wicked 
lives, which still stuck to them, they added the abomi- 
nable sin of hypocrisy by professing to be Christians. 

When I was in Jerusalem a few days ago, during 
my fourth tour through the Bible lands and the historic 
countries of Europe, Asia and Africa, forty thousand 
pilgrims were there from the ends of the earth, giving 
the most incontestable manifestation of sincerity; 
whereas the great rank and file of them, along with 
their preachers, were utterly ignorant of personal sal- 
vation, following corrupt, lecherous priests, looking 
to them and diversified churchisms to save them, while 
they themselves were not saved. Thus Satan, the god 
of this age (2 Cor. 4 : 4 — ^not as in the English version, 
*'this world*'), got them. He is not the god of tbi-^ 
world because our wonderful Savior has included thii 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 379 

world in His glorious redemption; to sanctify it by the 
fiery baptism (2 Pet, 3rd. chap.) and re-create it (Rev. 
1st and 2nd chaps.), turning it into a heaven and restor- 
ing it back to its place on the plane of the ecliptic, 
Satan caught it in his fall, and has ever since been 
doing his best to add it to Hell. He is destined, how- 
ever, to signal and ultimate defeat and ejectment into 
the lake of fire in ''outer darkness, '^ i. e., so distant 
that the combined illumination from seventeen millions 
of glowing suns will never reach it with a solitary 
cheering ray. This is the ultimate doom of Satan with 
all his followers, demoniacal and human. (Rev. 20: 15.) 

Regeneration and sanctification are the grand ''sine 
qua nons" of Christian experience, without which there 
is no Heaven. Therefore the devil has laid all Hell 
and this wicked world under contribution to so pervert 
them as to cheat the people out of them, so he can 
slide them into Hell over the greased planks which 
fallen churches utilize in his interest, so efficiently in 
the population of the bottomless pit. 

(j) In a similar manner, the devil is doing his 
best to counterfeit sanctification and cheat the people 
out of it. The greatest landslide from the infernal 
world he has been able to turn on the Holiness Move- 
ment is the counterfeit gift of tongues. 

Twenty years ago the Lord gave me that book, 
"Spiritual Gifts and Graces," which He has so won- 
derfully honored; showing the nine graces by which 
we are saved, and the nine gifts by which we help to 
save others. Among the latter is the gift of tongues, 
i. e., languages, which the devil has so manipulated 



380 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

as .to literally delude and cheat the people so as to get 
their eyes off of Jesus, and on to his jabber, and so give 
him a chance to actually rob them of their experience. 
Under this awful delusion, many good Holiness people, 
once, like John the Baptist, bright and shining lights, 
are now the victims of wild fanaticism ; and the Holy 
Spirit, grieved away, evil spirits, having superseded 
Him, pass themselves off for Him. 

This counterfeit Tongue Movement came to us from 
Spiritualism, which is devil worship. I preach 
throughout the world, not only the whole United States, 
but beyond the ocean, enjoying a vast field of observa- 
tion. I know to my sorrow what I tell you. We have 
traced this so-called "Tongue Movement" into Spirit- 
ualism in numerous instances. In India, where the 
Lord has let me preach much, the devil worshipers 
have it. While God alone can give a language, Satan 
and his emissaries imitate God in everything. That 
is the reason why wizards, witches, necromancers, jug- 
glers, wicked magicians, legerdemaiijers, spiritualists, 
sorcerers, and all sorts of diabolicisms do what they call 
"speaking with tongues," i. e., giving ejaculatory 
utterances, going into trances, and making all sorts 
of demonstrations. 

The evil spirits which throng the air in vast armies 
Satan leading them (Eph. 2:1), can excite you, work 
on your emotions, stir up your sensibilities, so that 
you will leap, jump, shout, and give utterances which 
neither you nor anybody else knows, because they are 
no language ; if they were, somebody would under- 



Pentecostal DisPENSxiTioN. 381 

stand them. Here the finatical Tongue people depart 
from the Scriptures. 

(k) They tell us it is an ^'unknown tongue," 
known and spoken by no one ; consequently we need 
not expect anybody to understand them. N. B. There 
is no unkno^^^ tongue. Look in your Bible (1 Cor. 12th. 
and 14th chap..), where you find the unknown tongue. 
The word '' unknown" is italicized, which is an honest 
confession on the part of the translators that it is not 
in the original, and they had no right to put it in the 
English translation. "Tongue" has no meaning in 
the Bible but language and the physical organ that 
articulates the language. There is no unknown 
tongue, from the fact that there is not an unknown 
language in all the world. There never was a language 
that some nation on the earth did not know and speak, 
and never will be. Therefore say no more about an 
*' unknown tongue" — there is none, never was, and 
never will be. Of course there are many languages 
which you and I do not understand; but there are 
people who do, otherwise they could not speak them. 

The '^ Tongue People" say that tongues are for a 
sign ; the Bible does not say noises are for a sign. This 
meaningless jabber which they utter in their meetings 
is no tongue, but simply noises like birds, frogs, crick- 
ets, etc. It is simply the work of evil spirits counter- 
feiting the gift of tongues, as they do everything else 
that God does. That is Satan's business, as he is the 
great counterfeiter and the father of all other coun- 
terfeiters. He plays God and the Holy Ghost, de- 
terfeiters. He plays God and the Holy Ghost, deceiv- 
ing the millions who worship the devil, thinking it 



382 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

is God, i. e., the Spiritualists in this country, who 
claim to communicate with the dead, whereas the evil 
spirits who throng the air play their dead relatives 
and friends on them. Millions cognomened *' Chris- 
tians" worship the devil under delusion, thinking 
they are worshiping God. The heathens worship the 
devil understandingly, in order to appease his wrath, 
so he will not send calamities on them. 

Among King Solomon's strange wives was an Am- 
monitess. As they worship Moloch, an evil deity, i. e., 
the devil, in order to appease his wrath, Solomon 
brought his image to Jerusalem and set it up in the 
valley of Hinnom and it remained there till the reign 
of Josiah, who took it away. It had the body of a 
man and the head of an ox. The image was hollow, 
and they built a fire in it like a stove, heated it hot, 
then sacrificed their children to Moloch by laying 
them in his arms and drowning their voices with 
music while they were burning up. 

(1) The Tongue People confess judgment against 
themselves by grossly perverting God's Word, reck- 
lessly misconstruing and even flatly contradicting it. 
They say there was no sanctification on the Day of 
Pentecost, but only the baptism of the Holy Ghost. 
In this statement they flatly contradict Jesus, who 
defines '^baptizo" (baptism) and *'hagiadzo" 
(sanctify) by the very same word, ' * catharidzo, " thus 
showing positively that they reveal the same blessed 
work of grace. (Luke 11: 39.) 

When the Pharisee invited Jesus to dine with him. 
He proceeded to eat without washing His hands, to 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 383 

the astonisliment of the Pharisees. Knowing the criti- 
cisms transpiring in their minds, He answered them 
orally, ''You Pharisees make clean the outside of the 
cup and plate, while the inside is full of extortion, and 
covetousness, and impurity." 

"Wash" in the Scriptures is ''baptizo" (baptise) ; 
"make clean" is "catharidzo," so you see Jesus de- 
fines baptism as a purification. You find this defini- 
tion in many Scriptures and really it is the only defini- 
tion of baptism in the Bible. 

Ephesians 5:25: "Husbands, love your wives with 
divine love, as Christ loved the Church and gave Him- 
self for her, that He might sanctify her, purifying her 
by the washing of water through the Word, that He 
might present her to Himself a glorious Church, hav- 
ing neither spot nor wrinkle nor any such thing, 
but that she might be wholly unblameless. " 

In this beautiful Scripture "hagiadzo" (sanctify) 
is defined by "catharidzo" (purify). Take this pas- 
sage in connection with Luke eleventh chapter and 
you find "baptizo" (baptize) and "hagiadzo" (sanc- 
tify) defined by the same word "catharidzo" (to 
pruify). Therefore they both simply mean to give 
you a clean heart, "without which no one shall see 
the Lord." (Matt. 5: 8.) Therefore the baptism which 
Jesus gives v/ith the Holy Ghost and without which no 
soul will pass the pearly portals, and sanctification, 
so prominent in the precious Word, both mean the 
same great work by which inbred sin is washed away, 
when the Holy Ghost, whom Jesus gives in the bap- 
tism, applies the cleansing Blood, and the refining 



384 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

fires, burn up worldliness in all its forms and phases, 
i. e., lodgery sectarianism, politics and all sort^ of 
vanities, styles, habitudes and foolishness ; enabling 
the soul to sink away into God so deep that, under 
faithful perseverance, Satan will never reach it with 
his black lasso; as he says in the above Scripture that 
he will present the Bride to Himself a ' ' glorious Church, 
halving neither spot nor wrinkle, nor any such thing. ' ' 
When Jesus gives you a pentecostal baptism with the 
Holy Ghost and fire, the blessed Spirit applies the 
Blood to the expurgation of all hereditary depravity 
out of the heart; meanwhile He uses the hot iron to 
remove all the wrinkles. "When clothing is thoroughly 
washed, it would neither be comfortable nor sightly 
without the iron running over it, taking out kinks and 
wrinkles. When the Lord baptized me with the Holy 
Ghost and fire forty-three years ago, expurgating all 
sorts of hereditary depravity by the cleansing Blood, 
He wondefully used the hot iron eliminating the 
wrinkles. I had the Masonic v/rinkle, Oddfellow 
wrinkle, Methodist wrinkles. Baptist wrinkles, eccles- 
iastical wrinkles (i. e., not free from churchisms), po- 
litical wrinkles, etc. Oh, how they all evanesced and 
the Holy Ghost shoved the hot iron all over my soul. 

It takes the Blood, the omnipotent elixer, to in- 
terpenetrate the fabric, as the powerful alkalis in the 
hands of the laundryman, ferreting out every atom 
of impurity and making the heart so clean that the 
omniscient eye of the Almighty fails to discover an atom 
of impurity. That purity is the condition of admission 
into Heaven (Matt. 5: 8), but if we are full of 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 385 

wrinkles, we would blush to meet the angels — ^not on 
account of sin, for that is gone, not a trace left; but 
on account of our ugliness, which is not sin, but the 
scars left by the heavy tread of sin. This is all swept 
away by the smoothing-iron of the Holy Ghost, elim- 
inating all the wrinkles and irregularities. 

(n) In the bold affirmations of the Tongue Peo- 
ple, they certify that the apostles were all sanctified 
on the evening of our Lord's resurrection day, when 
He breathed on them saying, ''Receive ye the Holy 
Ghost." In that way they get sanctification out of 
the Pentecostal experience, making that experience 
simply the baptism of the Holy Ghost, manifested by 
speaking with tongues. They did speak with tongues 
»ure enough, but our Tongne People do not speak 
with a tongue, because a tongue is a language and 
somebody could understand it. "We have searched the 
world around to find people who can understand it. 
(myself having traveled around the world). We have 
sent my personal acquaintances across the oceans both 
ways and compassed the globe to find people who could! 
understand them, but all signally failed. 

Acts 15: 9: ''The Lord hath granted unto the 
Gentiles the like gift as granted unto us, purifying 
their hearts by faith." Peter there uses the word 
"catharidzo" (purify) which Jesus defines with 
"baptize" (baptism). Hence you see they received 
sanctification on that day because Jesus (Luke 11 : 39)" 
defines "baptize" by "catharidzo," and in Ephesians 
5:25, He defines ^'hagiadzo" (sanctify) by "cath- 
aridzo" (purify). Therefore in these Scriptures, Pete-^'. 



386 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Paul and Jesus all certify that the apostles were 
sanctified at Pentecost. The affirmation of the 
Tongue People that they were all sanctified when 
Jesus breathed on them the evening of His resurrection 
is simply a perversion, in order to get sanctification 
out of Pentecost and leave nothing but the baptism 
of the Holy Ghost, confirmed by the gift of tongues, 
which is their demoniacal jabber and no tongue at 
all. 

They received real tongues at Pentecost, but none 
which somebody there on the ground could not under- 
stand, because 'devout men from every nation under 
Heaven" were there. Consequently there were people 
on the ground who understood every language given 
on that occasion. 

(o) The apostles were not sanctified when Jesus 
breathed on them, but reclaimed from a backslidden 
state. God's Word settles everything. Jesus said 
to them at the Last Supper (Matt. 26:30; Mark 14: 
29), ''You shall all backslide in Me this night" (Eng- 
lish version, "be offended"). The Greek "scandal- 
idzo" used in all these passages has no meaning in 
the New Testament but to backslide. We know they 
did all backslide the night of His betrayal, because He 
says itj and that settles the matter forever. Their back- 
sliding was not from God, but only from Him, giving 
up His Christhood. 

Though He had three times positively predicted 
His tragical death in Jerusalem, in order that the 
prophetical curriculum might be perfect, as the faith 
of all ages must stand on it, the Holy Ghost so re- 



Pentecostal DispensxVTion. 387 

moved it out of their minds that they did not under- 
stand it, but believed, with all His disciples, that He 
would deliver them from the Roman yoke and reign 
over them in this world. When He rode the donkey 
into Jerusalem, and they all shouted so, they fully ex- 
pected to crown Him king durinc^ the on-coming Pass- 
over. The Jews had borne the Roman yoke, so heavy 
and galling, a third of a century, and as Rome had 
her iron grip on the whole world, they had no hope 
of ever regaining their liberties but by the coming of 
Christ, who the prophecies said ( Luke 1: 32) would 
sit down on the throne of David and rule over the 
house of Jacob forever. 

The reason why the Holy Ghost took from them the 
understanding of our Lord's prophecies of His death 
and resurrection was to keep down an uprising which 
would have deluged the country with blood. Jesus 
had healed all who were brought to Him by their 
friends from the ends of the earth, so you could not 
find a blind, deaf, dumb or leprous person in all Pales- 
tine; besides they had brought the patients from for- 
eign nations and He had healed them. With the rank 
and file of the people and the lower clergy He was 
exceedingly popular, so they would have fought, bled 
and died for Him. The officials, ecclesiastical and 
political, envied, feared and hated Him, believing that 
if He succeeded, He would dethrone them. If the 
apostles and His friends had known what they were 
going to do, they would have fought, bled and died 
for Him; every apostle would have turned recruiting 
officer, and Peter would have been commander-in- 



388 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

chief in the revolutionary army to protect Him against 
His enemies. 

He did not want anything of that kind. He had 
come into the world to bleed and die for the people 
and save all from sin, death and Hell. When the 
apostles saw at midnight in Gethsemane His arrest 
by His enemies, they all took fright and fled away up 
Mt. Olivet, lest they might arrest them as His accom- 
plices. It is generally thought that Peter alone back- 
slid ; this is a great mistake. He was the most com- 
mendable of all for staying with Him alone, when all 
the balance fled away. 

John was the young man about whom we read as 
flying for his life with a linen cloth on his undressed 
body, i. e., in his night apparel, when the soldiers 
dashed after him, actually getting hold of his coat, 
but he was so active that he jumped out of his gar- 
ment, leaving it in their hands and, running", made his 
escape. He must have been wonderfully fleet, to out- 
run all the Roman soldiers. Thus running away to 
the house of Rabbi Amos in the metropolis, he there 
nrocured a Jewish sacerdotal robe, invested in which, 
returning to the scene, he falls in with Jesus, walking 
by His side, the soldiers mistaking him for a Jewish 
priest and letting him alone ; while Caiaphas, who 
knew him, declined to divulge his relative, as the word 
means he was akin to him. 

Consequently John walked by Jesus' side that sor- 
rowful night of His prosecution at the tribunal of 
Annas, the ex-high priest; of Caiaphas, the ruling high 
priest; beofre the Sanhedrim court, at Pilate's bar, 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 389 

in Herod's judgment hall, back again to Pilate, then up 
Calvary, while they were nailing Him to the cross, 
and on through those three awful hours of dying 
agonies; finally standing by Him till that Roman sol- 
dier, Philippus, comes with his spear, plunging it into 
His side, and tears His heart to pieces. Till John saw 
that His heart was ruined, he hoped that He would 
revive, come down from the cross, defeat all His 
enemies, receive the crown of David and Solomon and 
ascend the throne of Israel. History says that when 
John saw His heart torn to pieces by the cruel spear, 
his faith failed, hope fled and he fainted. There is 
no doubt but John was the last one to backslide, i. e., 
give up the Christhood of Jesus. 

The other nine who fled in Gethsemane and came 
back no more, received an awful shock when the,y 
saw Jesus arrested and completely in the hands of 
His enemies, like any other man. They came no more 
iu Him, but spent the night on Mount Olivet and the 
ensuing day viewed the crucifixion afar off. From 
His arrest, their faith in His Christhood was wavering 
all the time, and one by one they gave up, dropping 
Him down to the plane of the prophets, no longer be- 
lieving Him to be^ the Christ. 

Peter deserves great credit for staying with Him 
when they all fled. He was naturally one of the 
bravest men that ever walked the earth, actually brave 
enough, single-handed and alone, to have fought that 
whole army if Jesus had let hini alone. When they 
assaulted Him in Gethsemane, drawing his sword Peter 
made bt them, aiming to strike Malchus, their leader. 



390 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

a fatal blow, splitting his head open in the middle ; 
but providentially the blow glanced him, cutting off 
his right ear. Jesus leaping to it healed it (His last 
beneficent miracle), then forced Peter to put up his 
sword, when he got awful scared and behaved badly, 
of courfie letting his faith evanesce. 

Thus all the apostles fulfilled the Lord's proph- 
ecy at the Last Supper, *^This night you shall all 
backslide in Me," i. e., give up His Christhood. 

(p) When they all gave up His Christhood and 
dropped Him down to the plane of the prophets, in 
so doing they all backslid in Him, as He had proph- 
esied they would, but still were holding to God and 
looking for Christ to come. As prophets cannot save 
anybody, themselves being but saved sinners, when 
they gave up the Christhood of Jesus and dropped 
Him down to the plane of the prophets, of course they 
had no salvation. 

You see plainly their attitude in the conversation 
of Cleopas and his comrade that afternoon walking 
away to Emmaus, seven miles, when Jesus fell in with 
them, dropping an eclipse on their eyes so they did not 
recognize Him, and said, '*What news have you?" 
They responded, ''Are you but a stranger at Jerusa- 
lem that you do not know the news?" ''What news?" 
* About Jesus of Nazareth, a man, a prophet, mighty in 
word and deed,* and we hoping that He was the one 
to redeem Israel; but we have given that all up, as 
our rulers have delivered Him up and they have cruci- 
fied Him. Some of our women were this morning at 
the sepulchre and said they had seen a vision of angels 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 391 

who astonished them by saying He was alive." Then 
He began with Moses and swept through all the 
prophets and showed them how it behooved Christ 
to suffer and die by His vicarious expiation and enter 
into His glory. 

By this time they had reached Emmans and He 
v/alked on, testing their hospitality, but they con- 
strained Him, stranger as He was, to stop and abide 
with them. At the supper table He reveals Himself to 
them when He breaks the bread and hands it around. 
Their eyes are opened and they recognize Him, when 
immediately He vanishes out of their sight. Their 
appetite leaves them, and they run back to Jerusalem, 
despite the darkness and the rough mountains, as 
the moon, full when. He was crucified, had not yet 
risen. 

They find the disciples all in a room barred up 
through fear of the Jews, but they gladly admit them. 
They were talking about His resurrection, as He had, 
in the early morning, appeared to the women and at 
a later hour to Peter. Then these two disciples tell 
their thrilling story, confirming the conclusion of His 
resurrection, when suddenly He stands in their midst 
with the words, ** Peace be unto you," and going 
around breathes on them all, saying, ^'Receive ye the 
Holy Ghost." You have nothing to do but to believe 
the words of the Savior and the inspired writer, and 
you will know this was not their sanctification, as 
backsliders cannot be sanctified till they get reclaimed. 

People foolishly say that nobody receives the Holy 
Ghost but Christians in sanctification. As the Holy 



392 - The ArooLYPTic Angel. 

Ghost is the Executive of the Trinity, the Spirit of the 
Father and the Spirit of the Son, we receive every- 
thing from God through His omnipotent agency. If 
sinners do not receive the Holy Ghost as a Convictor, 
they will never be convicted, but drop into Hell. If 
penitents do not receive the Holy Ghost as a Regener- 
ator, they will never be born from above nor enter 
the kingdom of God. If backsliders do not receive 
the Holy Ghost as a Restorer, they will make their bed 
in a backslider's Hell.' If Christians do not receive 
the Holy Ghost as a Sanctifier, they will never be 
sanctified and never see the Lord (Heb. 12: 14), but 
backslide and find their doom, with all other back- 
sliders, in the regions of woe. The trouble with the 
Tongue People is there minification of sanctifica- 
tion, whittling it down to a geometrical point, till there 
is not enough left to make soup for a sick grasshopper, 
much less to defeat the devil and bankrupt Hell, which 
is its glorious prerogative. 

(q) -When the Lord breathed on them that night 
and said, ''Receive ye the Holy Ghost," He blessedly 
reclaimed them from their backslidden state in which 
they had remained all the time He lay in the sepulchre, 
having no idea that He was the Christ of God, the 
Redeemer of Israel, the Shiloh of prophecy and the 
Savior of the world. While, pursuant to their con- 
victions, the Christ was immortal and could not 
be killed, but would sit down on the throne of David 
according to the prophecies and rule over the house 
of Jacob for. ever, yet when they saw Him killed by 
His enemies, they utterly gave up His Christhood, 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 393 

dropping Him down to the plane of the prophets. This 
was perfectly harmoniacal with the persecutions He 
endured and the martyrdom which took Him out of 
the world, as the most of the prophets before Him had 
suffered martyrdom, and even recently John the Bap- 
tist, His forerunner. 

While utterly giving up the Christhood of Jesus 
for the above reasons and relegating Him to the proph- 
ets, they unhesitatingly pronounced Him the greatest 
prophet that had ever been on the earth, because He 
wrought more mighty works than any of His pre- 
decessors. He did not publicly certify His Christ- 
hood among the Jews, because they would have 
crowned Him king on the spot, and the Romans w^ould 

have killed Him, But it was absolutely important for 
Him to live those three years in order to launch the 
Gospel Church, by faithfully teaching His apostles the 
grand truths of His kingdom. Therefore they were 
much bewildered with reference to His Christhood, 
as He did not proclaim it, but left them to their own 
deductions from His works ; whereas, in that very 
country, Elijah and Elisha had filled the land with all 
sorts of miracles, even raising the dead. 

At 10 A. M., I stood in the city of Nain, Avhere 
Jesus raised the widow's son from the dead, on the 
northwestern slope of Mt. Little Hermon. In the after- 
noon of the same day I stood in the city of Shunem, on 
the southeastern slope of that same mountain where 
Elisha raised the son of the Shunammitish woman from 
the dead. 



394 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

(r) Reader, have you received your Pentecost? 
The Tongues People tell you if jon do not have their 
gibberish, you have not been baptized with the Holy 
Ghost and fire. "We find people who have that com- 
mitting all sorts of sins — drunkenness, adultery, and 
even infidelity ; showing that they are not saved, much 
less sanctified. It is but the strategy of Satan to cheat 
you out of your experience and your immortal soul. 
"Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he 
fall.'' (1 Cor. 10:12.) Many of our dear Holiness 
people have gone after the gift of tongues and lost 
their sanctification, like the dog in ^sop 's fable, which, 
carrying in his mouth a piece of meat while walking 
through the river, seeing his own shadow, which he 
thought was another dog with a piece of meat in his 
mouth, jumped at him to get his piece, thus letting go 
his own and finding himself with none at all. The 
one he jumped at was only a shadow; the one he 
had, he let go to get the other, and found himself 
hungry and with nothing to eat. This is the way 
Satan is fooling the people out of their experiences 
by all sorts of new-fangled hoaxes. 

There is a third blessing we must all have to live 
in Heaven. It is glorification, which takes away mor- 
tality and infirmity and confers angelic perfection. 
We cannot get it while in these bodies. The Holy 
Ghost gives it to all sanctified people synonymously 
with the evacuation of these mortal tenements. So 
rest assured, sanctifiication, which saves you from 
original sin and fills you with the Holy Ghost, is the 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 395 

bipssing you need to give you the victory, and enable 
you to stand in the hour of temptation and shout 
glory while the world is on fire. It is the high plane 
of perfect rest, above clouds, fogs, gnats, mosquitoes 
and malaria, where Jesus walks with you hand in 
hand, bearing all your burdens, fighting all your bat- 
tles, winning all your victories, and giving you a 
heaven in which to go to Heaven. 

*'0 Brother Godbey, I want more religion." The 
sanctified experience is the very place to get it; you 
are at your Heavenly Father's table groaning under 
all the good things of the Kingdom, with nothing to 
do but eat till you are satisfied; the angel waiters 
trooping round you giving you the most summary 
attention. You have a check on Heaven's bank for 
everything you need in time and eternity. You have 
nothing to da but check out all you want. God Al- 
mighty is President, Jesus the Cashier, and the Holy 
Ghost the Teller. Therefore do not be afraid you will 
break the bank; you cannot do it. The Bible is your 
check-book, full from lid to lid — 33,000 promises. The 
more you draw, the brighter the smile on the face of 
the Cashier and the more alert and spry the Teller in 
pouring out every cent you call for, with a loving 
query, ^*Why did you not check for more?" 

Sanctification is the biggest thing in all the world 
and gets bigger as days and years go by, and you grow 
in grace and the knowledge of the truth. Before you 
are aware, you find yourself electrified with your glori- 
ous balloon ride with Jesus. Some of these days, 
you will ride into glory before you know it and find 



390 The ApocALYrTic Angei. 

yourself talking with the loved ones gone on before 
and now waiting you on the bright, shining side. 
Be sure you are ready. You must have the pentecostal 
baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire, to crucify old 
Adam, destroy the body of sin, bury him eternally 
into the death of Christ, fill you with the Holy Ghost, 
and give you the victory forever. If Satan fools you 
at this point, he'll defeat you in lihe arduous conflict 
and when you leave the world you will find yourself 
in Hell instead of Heaven. 

''Brother Godbey, do tell me what my Pentecost is, 
so I can know when I get it, whether I had it and 
when I lose it." As Pentecost was instituted to com- 
memorate the giving of the law, the meaning of 
Pentecost becomes very simple. It is the execution 
of the law. *' What is that ?' ' The law says, ' ' The soul 
that sinneth it shall die." The law cannot be broken 
with impunity. If so, the government of Heaven 
would fall flat, and anarchy would fill the universe. 
Jesus, in His wonderful Sermon on the Mount, says, 
"Think not I have come to destroy the law and 
prophets, but to fulfill. Heaven and earth shall pass 
before one jot or tittle shall pass from the law till all 
be fulfilled." 

Satan has filled the great churches of the world in 
all lands with the awful lying delusion that, because 
they are under the law and not grace, they can sin 
with permission. Christ came, bore all of our sins 
and made a perfect expiation for the whole world, 
not that the people can evade the law, but that the 
law mav be fulfilled in every case; otherwise damna- 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 897 

tion is the doom of every soul. In the pentecostal ex- 
perience the law is executed, and old Adam, the devil 
nature hereditary in every human being, is crucified 
and destroyed; thus fulfilling the penalty of the law. 
The reason why we read nothing about the "old 
woman" in the Bible is because Adam and not Eve 
is the representative of every human being. When 
Satan slew Adam, he slew tlie whole human race, as 
they are all unified in Adam ; Eve being no exception, 
she being but a transformation of Adam's rib, there- 
fore she sinned with him, as well as personally. 

So your Pentecost is the execution of the law given 
at Sinai. When the sin personality in your heart is 
crucified, the law is executed. 

Rome, the iron kingdom of DanieFs prophecies, 
the most prominent nation in all the ages, which ruled 
the world a thousand years, aye longer than any other 
nation, crucified her criminals in the most conspicuous 
places, in order to terrify others. Calvary is in the 
angle formed by the road running north to Damascus 
and the one running east to Jericho. So Mount 
Calvary is the most conspicuous place about Jerusalem. 
The multitudes have come from the ends of the earth 
to the great holiness camp-meeting at Pentecost. The 
accusation' of the criminal was always superscribed on 
the cross above his head, so everyone could know 
the crime for which he died. 

When the Jews condemned Jesus to die for blas- 
phemy in saying He was the Son of God, they found 
themselves in a dilemma, because they had lost their 
government and did not have the power of capital 



398 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

piinisliment. Therefore they had to turn Him over 
to the Komans to execute Him. Then another dilemma 
stared them in the face, because blasphemy was not 
a penal offense in the Roman law, so they had an 
awful time to adapt the accusation to the Eoman 
administration. This they did (He had often said 
He was King of the Jews) by charging Him with in- 
surgency against the Roman Government, as no one 
could be king but Caesar. When Pilate interviewed 
Him and asked Him if He was King of the Jews, 
He responded in the affirmative. Then he asked Him 
where His army was, as Rome was a great despotism 
and had no conception of authority without an army. 
When He responded to him, ^'My king"dom is not of 
this world, otherwise My servants would fight for 
Me,'' it terribly alarmed Pilate and confirmed the 
suspicion already on him that Jesus was one of the 
Roman gods in human form, as reports taught them 
that their gods often assumed human form and walked 
upon the earth. So while Jesus was hanging on the 
cross. His accusation above His head, w^ritten in 
Hebrew, Greek and Latin, was, *^THIS IS THE KING 
OF THE JEWS." 

(s) Crucifixion was a disgraceful punishment, 
and always inflicted for dark crimes, in order to in- 
timidate evil-doers. As Paul was a Roman citizen, 
they could' not crucify him, but decapitated him with 
the sword. In America hanging is the succession of 
crucifixion among the Romans. The United States 
Government never hangs a soldier, because he has 
enjoyed the honor of fighting for his country. If he 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 399 

is guilty of high treason or some other crime requir- 
ing execution, they shoot him, 

Jesus became the substitute of every criminal in 
all the world, perfectly expiating all the sins of com- 
mission and omission ; of ignorance and intention ; 
whether original or- personal, and all the multitud- 
inous infirmities of all ages and nations; thus per- 
fectly satisfying the violated law and so completely 
clearing up the condemnatory aspect of human ini- 
quity as to preclude the apology of the damnation 
of a solitary soul. 

While this grand truth looks the whole world in 
the face, let no one say that endless punishment is 
swept from the field and Universalism becomes ortho- 
doxy. These conclusions do not follow as a legiti- 
mate logical sequence ; from the simple fact that God 
saves no soul without the reciprocation and co-opera- 
tion of the free will. This would dehumanize that 
soul and utterly defeat the great end for which our 
glorious Creator has brought into existence immortal 
intelligences, that He may have fellowship in the 
celestial universe. "While the work of Christ perfectly 
satisfies the violated law, developing the possibility 
of universal salvation, it does not force it on any. 
When Satan fought the battle of Eden and slew our 
progenitors, he slew us all, because we were all in 
Adam (1 Cor. 15:22): '^n Adam all die, but in 
Christ all shall be made alive." The death in Adam 
was a wholesale seminal mortification ; whereas tiie re- 
demption in Christ is purely personal, dealing with 
individuals. 



400 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

However, Jesus leaves every one without excuse, 
by reaching every soul in all ages and nations, in the 
prenatal state, the very moment soul and body united 
constitute personality, which is five or six month 
before the physical birth. So we are all, as you see 
in the case of the prodigal son and the elder brother, 
born in our Heavenly Father's house, i. e., in the 
kingdom of God, and only get out by personal trans- 
gression. However, we are bom with hereditary de- 
pravity in the heart (Ps. 51:5), turning the face 
away from God; Christians, but in a sinward attitude, 
so if not turned round and introduced to the Savior, 
the child goes spontaneously into sin, falling under 
condemnation and from bad to worse until it drops 
into Hell, if not reclaimed, from the hogpen or some 
other place on the road to the bottomless pit. By 
the wonderful grace of Christ, every human being 
is born a citizen of the Kingdom, and ought to be 
converted before the forfeiture of infantile justifica- 
tion, then sanctified to keep from backsliding. 

Hence you see the wonderful victories of redeem- 
ing grace leave not the shadow of apology for the 
damnation of a solitary soul, yet salvation in not 
forced upon anyone. The free will must reciprocate 
and co-operate all the way through. The regeneration 
of the sinner, taking away his own sins and giving 
him a new heart ; and the sanctification of the Christian, 
taking old Adam out of him and filling him with 
the Holy Spirit, are the great *'sine qua nons" which 
all must have or everything will break down, prove 
a failure, and Hell will be the doom. Christ has 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 401 

made the perfect expiation and yet not taken away 
the law; He has only provided for its fulfillment. 

There is no compromise with sin anywhere in all 
the Bible, and if you depend on it, you will lose your 
soul. God's method is destruction, *' therefore we are 
buried with Him in baptism into death: that, as 
Christ was raised up by the glory of the Father, so 
we also shall walk in the newness of life. Knowing 
this, that our old man is crucified, that the body of 
sin might be destroyed, that we shall no longer serve 
sin." (Rom. 6:6.) 

(t) This is your Pentecost, i. e., the crucifixion 
of the sin-man in your heart and that of every son 
and daughter of Adam's ruined race. Paul, in his 
bold imagery, calls it the ''old man," because it is 
old as the devil, i. e., the fall of Lucifer. Isaiah 14: 
12: "How thou art fallen, Lucifer, the morning 
star." His glory shone so brilliantly that he enjoyed 
the honorary cognomen "light-bearer." This evil 
nature, sin personality, in the heart must be cruci- 
fied, w^hich is the penalty for sin and corresponds 
with hanging the criminal in America. That cruci- 
fixion destroys the body of sin. They always let the 
body stay on the cross till it was dead, then they 
broke the limbs so there could be no artificial restor- 
ation of life. This dead body is buried not in water, 
as people vainly and foolishly think, but into the 
death of Christ, which is the atonement. 

If the "old man" is dead, you will find it out, as 
he will not move any more. Satan will come to you 
as he did to Jesus, and find nothing in you belonging 



402 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

to him, then he will just go away. You will never 
get where Satan does not shoot at you, because that 
is liis business; but you can get out of gunshot, so 
he will only waste his ammunition, as none of his 
cannon-balls will reach you. He fishes through my 
pond every day, but never gets a nibble by a minnow, 
as nothing in it wants his bait. Yesterday a banker 
counted twice over each time cheating himself out 
of twenty dollars despite my telling him meanwhile; 
yet I persisted in calling his attention until he saw 
it and thanked me. Satan said, **It is his own mis- 
take; come away and let him alone, for you need 
the money, ' ' but nothing in me had the slightest leaning 
towards that filthy lucre. 

John Wesley says, *'A man insults me; instead of 
anger rising, I feel nothing but love for him. A 
woman solicits me; instead of feeling lust, I feel noth- 
ing but aversion. The people eulogize me; instead of 
feeling pride, I feel nothing but humility." These 
illustrations might- be multiplied indefinitely, includ- 
ing every conceivable attitude in life. 

You will never have perfect and abiding peace 
and rest while the sin personality abides in your 
heart. If God would let you enter Heaven with it, 
it would rise and trouble you there. 

(u) This sin-man, old Adam, devil nature, must 
be crucified, utterly destroyed, and buried into the 
death of Christ, which is the great and glorious 
Atonement, so deep that Satan's resurrection trum- 
pet will never reach it. As you see in Romans 6 : 6, 
and in many other Scriptures, the baptism of the Holy 



Pentecostal Dispensation. 403 

Ghost and fire, which Jesus gives, executes this 
mighty work. That was the Pentecost in Jerusalem 
and it is yours when you get it. The Holy Spirit 
will witness to you when you have received your 
Pentecost, the sin personality being crucified, utter- 
ly destroyed, and buried away in the Atonement, the 
death of Christ, the blessed Holy Spirit, the omnipo- 
tent Agent, being the Executive of this stupendous 
work. 

You cannot afford to rest in uncertainty at this 
point. The supernatural birth and entire sanctifica- 
tion, the baptism Jesus gives with the Holy Ghost 
and fire, must be certified by the Holy Spirit so in- 
dubitably that you know it better than you know 
you are alive. **Do tell me how to get it." Utterly 
and eternally abandon everything to God, your will 
and interest for time and eternity, abiding steadfast- 
ly in this complete and perfect submission, till the 
Holy Ghost witnesses to you that you are wholly 
given up to God, so clearly that you know it. In 
this attitude of perfect abandonment, the blessed 
Holy Spirit will give you all the help you need to 
believe on Jesus for entire sanctification under the 
precious cleansing Blood. He will baptize you with 
the Holy Ghost and fire, thus imparting to you the 
blessed Executive of the Trinity, whose office is the 
revelation of the glorified Savior to the soul, so that 
you keep your eye on Him your only Leader; the 
Holy Ghost being your only Guide, and the precious 
Word your only authority. 

In this beautiful attitude of God's triple leader- 



404 Thei Apocalyptic Angel. 

ship, you can never get wrong; you are as sure of 
Heaven as if you are in it. If you have not the blessed 
witness of the Spirit to entire sanctification by the 
baptism which Jesus gives with the Holy Ghost and 
fire, the blessed Holy Spirit is on hand to give all 
needed help to make this utter abandonment in which 
you have nothing to do but receive your Pentecost 
by simple faith in Jesus to baptize you and give it 
to you. Then the Holy Spirit will witness to it and 
you will abide in perfect rest, a rest so sweet and 
deep that the troubles of life will never disturb it, 
as the inward disturbance all died with old Adam, 
and outward foes can never disturb you because the 
door is shut against them and you are not going to 
open it and let them in. Neither will the heavy tread 
of the grim monster disturb this perfect rest, nor the 
awful thunders of the Judgment Day, nor the terrible 
earthquakes of the resurrection morn, nor the mighty 
sweep of eternal ages. 

Reader, have you this rest? Take it now in Jesus. 

*' Long my yearning heart was trying 
To enjoy this perfect rest, 
But I gave all trying over; 
Simply trusting, I was blest.'' 



CHAPTER XXI. 

Moslem Dominion. 

Mohammed began to preach in Arabia, A. D. 606. 
His preaching was rather condemnatory of the people, 
so they revolted and kicked at it and actually ran^ 
him away from Mecca, his native city. On his flight 
to Medina, chas'Rd by his enemies, he took refuge in 
a cave. They came to it and saw a spider's web 
built over its mouth and concluded that he was not 
in it, thinking the time too short for the spider to 
build the web after his entrance. Oh! what wonder- 
ful achievements and revolutions often hang on the 
smallest and most insignificant providences. That 
man launched an institution which swept over the 
Old World like an avalanche, burying everything be- 
fore it; shaking the nations from center to circum- 
ference, deluging the world with blood, and sending 
millions into an untimely grave. If his enemies had 
only entered that cave and taken him, many battles 
would never have been fought and volumes of his- 
tory never written. But seeing the spider's web 
they supposed he was not in it, and so went on their 
way. 

405 



406 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Having reached Medina, 'he began that wonderful 
book, the Koran, i. e., the Mohammedan Bible, which 
a hundred and seventy-five millions of people read 
and believe now. While it endorses the Old Testament 
and adopts the patriarchs and prophets, it rejects the 
New; repudiating the Christhood of Jesus, but re- 
ceiving Him and the apostles as prophets. 

Mohammed claims that the archangel Gabriel was 
his patron, often meeting him and making revela- 
tions to him. Eventually, in the dead hours of the 
night, hearing a noise at his gate and going out, he 
finds the archangel Gabriel with the donkey which 
Jesus rode into Jerusalem. He stated to him that 
God had sent for him, that he mi§ht stand before 
Him and receive His message for the people in this 
world. 

(v) Gabriel told him to mount that donkey and 
go with him. He found the donkey very skittish and 
difficult to manage, as he had never been ridden since 
the days of Christ, 550 years before, because there 
was nobody on the earth worthy to ride him. 

They dashed through trackless ether with meteoric 
velocity, reaching the first heaven, where he found 
Adam and Eve, so crippled by the fall that they had 
gotten no farther. However, quite a host of people 
of a similar character were there with them, and 
groups of angels hovering round. Again, they mount 
and dart along quite a distance, and reach the second 
heaven, where they find more people and angels and 
some of the patriarchs and prophets. Then, moving 
on to the third heaven, they find a more worthy grade 



Moslem Dominion. 407 

and angels of a higher order. Then they move on 
to the fourth heaven and find many patriarchs and 
prophets, saints and angels ; and on to the fifth, where 
they find a great number; and finally to the sixth, 
where they meet a mighty host of patriarchs and 
prophets, angels, cherubim, seraphim, and heavenly 
hierarchies. 

Then Gabriel looks Mohammed in the face and 
tells him he can go with him no farther, for he is 
not worthy, but he will have to go alone to the seventh 
heaven, to stand before the great God. So Moham- 
med darts away on Borac with meteoric velocity, 
dashing on and on, amid rolling worlds, blazing suns 
and glittering constellations, till a gorgeous splendor 
rolls its billows of light and glory all around him. 
It is the unspeakable effulgence flashing out from the 
majestic throne on which sits the Creator of the uni- 
verse and the Judge of all worlds. 

God proceeds to tell Mohammed that He has sent 
prophets and patriarchs into the world to persuade 
men to repent; but their work had been a failure, as 
all efforts to bring them to repentance by persuasion 
had proved abortive. Then He proceeds to tell 
him, *'Now I s.end you, not to persuade them, but to 
compel them to repent, give up their idols, and wor- 
ship the only true and living God in all the universe. 
Though I have sent many patriarchs, prophets, saints 
and wise men, and my Son Jesus Christ and His 
apostles to persuade them to repent, yet instead of 
repenting, they rejected their loving messages with 
contempt, stoned some of them, beat others, cast thera 



t08 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

out and slew them in many ways. Therefore I send 
thee, My last prophet, into the world, not to persuade 
them, hut to compel them. So I put a sword in 
thy hand, with which to enforce repentance, truth and 
righteousness on the earth." 

(w) This helligerent propagation of religion hy 
sword, spear and hattle-ax just suited the harharic 
Arahs in the midnight of the Dark Ages. Moham- 
med's policy took those harharians with glowing en- 
thusiasm. They sweep over Arabia, enter Egypt, the 
great leading country of the world and the oldest 
nation, and it falls before them like the harvest 
before a multitude of reapers. The bloody wave rolls 
over the Holy Land, taking Jerusalem, A. D. 634. 
Then it sweeps over Syria and continues to roll its 
bloody wave over those countries of Asia and Africa 
where the apostles had established the Gospel. They 
sweep through northern Africa — Algeria, Tripoli, 
Tunis and Morocco — ^like a cyclone of. fire, burning 
everything before them, and leaving but ruin and 
desolation in their wake. They cross the Strait of 
Gibraltar connecting the Mediterranean with the At- 
lantic ocean (only twelve miles wide), enter Spain 
and carry everything before them, ringing out the 
battle-cry, '*The Koran and tribute, or death," and 
killing everybody who did not turn Mohammedan. 

Like withering siroccoes they swept thei/ pesti- 
lential gales, blighting everything they touched and 
leaving nought but ruin, death iand desolation in 
their wake, till they overran all Spain, establishing 
bloody Mohammedanism everywhere. 



Moslem Dominion.' 409 

Crossing the Pyrenees, they poured a deluge of 
blood and fire into France, with their mighty hosts of 
desperadoes — Arabs, Tartars, Turks, Syrians, Nubians, 
Copts, Ethiopians — one hundred thousand strong, car- 
rying terror and dismay whithersoever they went. 
More than a hundred years of victory were perched 
upon their banners and they verily believed that it 
would continue till they conquered the world. They 
had really had no defeat of any consequence in the 
many countries they had overrun, and as Mohammed 
claimed that God had sent him to bring the world 
to repentance with the sword, he thus terrifically 
utilized the power of death to bring the world to 
God. 

Of course such an enterprise would only be avail- 
able under the black darkness which then surrounded 
the whole earth', as the nations of Europe, Asia and 
Africa (the whole known world at that time), had 
all gone into barbarism since the fall of Rome, A. D. 
476, when the Goths, Huns, Vandals and Heruli, after 
three hundred years of war, had captured and spoliated 
the city. As Rome was the only upholder of ancient 
civilization, with her fall it passed away, schools every- 
where going down and learning evanescing from -the 
earth. 

When this barbarical army, which had swept over 
the fairest portions of Asia and Africa, where the 
apostles had established Christianity, subjugated 
Spain and poured into France, sanguine of certain 
victory, Charles Martel, king of France, marshalled 
his hosts and gave them an awful fight, persistently 



410 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

keeping on and persevering with heroic indefatiga- 
bility till he conquered them in the battle of Tours, 
France, A. D. 733. There he received the cognomen 
*'Martel," which means hammer, because he hammered 
the Saracens till he broke them. 

The victory of Tours marked a most notable epoch 
in the history not only of France, but of the world. 

These awful Moslem wars were prophesied by John 
(Rev. 9th chapter) under the cognomen of the ''first 
woe." There you see seven angels sounded their 
trumpets one after the other, till we come to the fifth 
period; the last three trumpets proclaimed calamities 
so terrific that they are denominated "woes." 

(x) . The chapter opens with the first woe : '*I saw 
a star having fallen from Heaven who had the key 
of the bottomless pit." That star is fallen Lucifer 
(Isa. 14:12): How thou art fallen, ^ Lucifer, the 
son of the morning. ' ' "When the archangel Lucifer, 
long before man was created, fell in Heaven, he 
became the devil and was cast out. Here we see that 
he had the key of Hell. When he set up for himself 
independently of God, He cast him out of Heaven 
and made him king of Hell, where he rules now and 
will forever. 

Here we see him open the bottomless pit and lo- 
custs pour out, vividly described as having the heads 
of lions and the tails of great serpents, with scorpions 
all over them, going forth destroying the people. 
It says they will continue five months, i. e., 150 days, 
i. e., 150 years, as in these prophecies days stand for 
years. 



Moslem Dominion. 411 

This measures the first great period of the Moslem 
wars, having for their object the extermination of 
all the people out of the earth who did not take their 
new religion — the Koran for their Bible and Moham- 
med for their prophet. It really looked like they 
v^ould certainly take the whole world, as they swept 
on for 150 years an unbroken tide, overrunning 
everything, and killing everybody who did not take 
their religion. These great locusts, coming up out 
of the bottomless pit, with lion heads and mouths 
pouring out fire, and huge serpentine tails with scor- 
pions all over them, were sent forth to destroy the 
people 150 years. 

"When Charles Martel made the long and persistent 
e-^ort against them, rendezvoused all France and 
fought till he conquered them, he thus produced a 
reaction and rolled back the awful tide of death 
and destruction which had rolled over so many coun- 
tries, bearing terror, dismay, and destruction in its 
wake. So finally, in the good providence of God, 
the Christians, under the leadership of King Charles 
of France, after long and desperate fighting, achieved 
the glorious victory of Tours, which revived the 
hopes of Christendom, which were then very small, 
as they had been driven out of Asia and Africa, where 
our Savior and His apostles preached and sealed their 
faith with their blood. 

(y) These Mohammedans had captured Jerusalem 
and the Holy Land, taken down the Christian church 
that stood on the site of Solomon's temple, built the 
Mosque of Omar on that hallowed spot, and taken 



412 The Apocalyptic 'Angel. 

possession of all the sacred places. When the 
Christian pilgrims from Europe, going there to 
worship, saw everything in the hands of our Savior's 
enemies and how they themselves were often mis- 
treated, the enterprise gradually took hold of them 
to go and rescue the Holy Sepulchre, the manger in 
which Jesus was born, and the other sacred places, 
out of the hands of the infidels, and so to deliver His 
patrimony from the False Prophet. 

After the victory of Tours had turned the tide 
in favor of Christianity, the project of a Christian 
crusade, to recover the patrimony of our Savior out 
of the hands of the False Prophet, spread over 
Europe. The Pope approved the .enterprise, and the 
saints everywhere seemed led in that direction. Con- 
sequently the Pope appointed Peter the Hermit, a 
flaming holiness evangelist, and Walter the Penniless, 
both fire-baptised monks, commanding great power 
and eloquence, to preach the Crusades through Europe. 
Oh ! what a stir they everywhere produced, men, women 
and children enlisting to go to the Holy Land and fight 
for the recovery of our Savior's patrimony. 

The Crusades lasted two hundred years, spread 
through Christendom, and finally, A. D. 1099, after 
two hundred years of fighting, they took Jerusalem, 
under the leadership of Godfrey of Bouillon. He 
was a brilliant Christian and a great warrior. I have 
often had his sword in my hand, which is still pre- 
served in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Je- 
rusalem. He must have been a giant, as his sword is 
so large and heavy. He called it the sword of Christ. 



— Moslem Dominion. 413 

His tomb and that of Baldwin, the first king of 
Jerusalem, are in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre. 

Though the Christian Crusaders fought two hun- 
dred years to conquer the Mohammedans and recover 
the Holy Land, and finally succeeded in capturing 
Jerusalem and taking possession of Palestine, they 
only held it eighty-eight years by constant fighting, 
as the Moslems never did cease from war against them, 
and finally, under the leadership of the great Saladin, 
they defeated them in the battle of Hattin, fought 
on that mountain on the west coast of the Galilean 
Sea, so that the Crusaders retreated out of Palestine 
and never got back. 

Revelation, tenth chapter, gives this tragical his- 
tory in brilliant prophecy. John, who represents the 
church, sees an angel come down from Heaven and 
stand with one foot upon the sea and the other upon 
the land, and lift up his hand and swear by him 
forever and ever, that time should be no more; mean- 
while holding in his hand a little open book. The 
prophet begs him to let him have the book. He 
first refuses it, but afterward consents to his impor- 
tunity, telling him to come and get it, and it will 
be in his mouth sweet but in his stomach bitter. So 
he did take the book out of the angel's hand and 
ate it, and in his mouth it was sweet as honey, but 
cfter he had eaten it his stomach was bitter. 

As the tenth century had been ushered in, the 
impression prevailed throughout Christendom that 
the world would wind up with that century, as it 
would complete a thousand years. A desire settled 



411 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

down on many Christians to be in the Holy Land 
when the Lord returned, hence that was a grand 
inspiration stirring up the Crusaders to go and drive 
the infidels out of our Savior's patrimony before He 
returned, and under the powerful preaching of those 
enthusiastic evangelists, Peter the Hermit and Walter 
the Penniless, who were sent out by the Pope to preach 
the Crusades throughout Christendom, and rendezvous 
the holy armies, to leave Europe, go to Asia, and drive 
the Mohammedans out of the Holy Land, thus rescuing 
the Lord's patrimony before His return. 

So they fought on those two hundred years, finally 
taking the city, A. D. 1099, but though they were very 
enterprising, building churches in different parts of 
the country, especially on the historic sites, they 
were finally driven out, leaving a million of Christians 
bleaching their bones on Asiatic soil, and they have 
never gotten back, except simply going on pilgrim- 
ages, to tarry a short time and- come away. Thus the 
great enterprise of the Holy Crusades, into which all 
Christendom embarked, and fought so long, finally 
proved a failure, as they were driven away and the 
False Prophet still treads that land. The Lord has 
led me to make four pilgrimages to it in the last 
sixteen years. 

Hence you see how literally Eevelation, tenth chap- 
ter, has been verified. 

While they were rendezvousing the armies, under 
the powerful preaching of those eloquent, enthusiastic 
and influential monks, a wave of holy excitement 
seemed to roll over Christendom, amounting to ecstasy 



Moslem Dominion. 415 

and rhapsody, carrying everything before it, so men, 
women and children were leaving their homes and 
employments to volunteer in the Holy Crusades. Then 
tlie book of this prophecy, while they were reading it, 
was sweet in the mouth; but afterward, when they 
continued those pilgrimages amid toils, privations, 
untold sufferings and calamities two hundred years, 
and finally succeeded, apparently, got possession and 
established the Holy Roman Empire in Jerusalem 
and extended it throughout the Holy Land, determined 
to hold it till the coming of the Lord; yet their 
enemies never would let them alone to rest in peace, 
but fought on without a break and at the expiration, 
of eighty-eight years so defeated them that they re- 
treated out of Asia; then the book of prophecy which 
they had eaten was bitter in tihe stomach, nauseating 
them and giving them terrible suffering. 

"When the news of their signal '^ defeat and the 
capture of Jerusalem by their enemies reached Rome, 
Pope Urban fell dead. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

Mogul Dominion. 

Saladin was the greatest military chieftain on the 
globe in his day, the eleventh century, nine hundred 
years ag"o. As we travel in the East, we see many 
grand monuments of his enterprise. He built the 
mosque on the citadel at Cairo, said to be the finest in 
the world, 400 feet high, with magnitudinous dimen- 
sions, constructed of the finest marble, much of it ala- 
baster. He also built Mosque Rimmon in Damascus, the 

■m 

largest in the world. He commanded the army that 
so signally defeated the Christian Crusaders on Mount 
Hattin, west of the Galilean Sea. 

While he was the greatest man in the world, 
though a Mohammedan, he seemed exceedingly hum- 
ble, generous and kind-hearted. He a'stonished all 
the Christians when he defeated them, driving their 
armies out of Asia, by his wonderful generosity, let- 
ling them keep all their church property, which they 
have to this day. I have repeatedly visited his tomb 
in Damascus. 

Saladin ^s efficient personal leadership, having no 
equal on the earth, again gave the pre-eminence to 

416 



Mogul Dominion. 417 

the Moslems, after their signal defeat by Charles 
Martel in the battle of Tours, which was fol- 
lowed up and ultimately developed into the Holy 
Crusades, uniting all Christendom in that desperate 
effort to recover the Holy Land. 

The upward trend imparted to the cause of Islam 
continued to move and spread over the earth till it 
culminated in the Mogul Empire, founded by Akbar 
the Great and Tamerlane the Tartar conqueror; the 
former the statesman, and the latter the warrior, the 
master cpirits of the world, if they were barbarians. 

This Mogul Empire brought India to the front of 
the world as the Moslem power had given Arabia 
the pro-eminence. Thus we see Egypt first of all 
in the pre-eminence ; then Phoenicia ; followed by 
the H'^brew dominion; then Chaldea, under Nebu- 
chadnezzar, comes to the front of the world. He w^as 
soon superseded by the Medo-Persian under Cyrus 
the Great, which was followed by the Grecian, under 
Alexander the Great. Ere long this was superseded 
by Rome, the great iron empire of prophecy. After 
her fall, A. D. 476, the next country at the front was 
Arabia, under the leadership of Mohammed, the false 
prophet. The center of power ere long shifted to 
India, which reached the front of the world and the 
leadership of the nations under the mi^^hty Moguls. 
Kesult from the great impetus imparted by Saladin 
and afterward perpetuated by Tamerlane, was that 
the Mohammedans revived and became stalwart ii\ 
all the earth, and sanguine in their aspirations to 
verify the meaning of the banner under which nil 



418 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

their armies were fighting, i. e., the Crescent. The 
growing moon, as you know, is first seen when new, 
a simple thread luminous from the sun, and gradually 
growing till she becomes a full orb. The Crescent 
is the Turkish flag to-day. In the beginning it signi- 
fied that, starting out from nothing, their power 
would gradually increase until it took the whole 
world and would abide forever. 

(a) The Mohammedan religion is very simple, 
in contra-distinction to the infinitesimal complications 
of paganism. The Brahman priests of India preach 
three hundred and thirty millions of gods. The em- 
pire has three hundred millions of people. So you 
see the Hindu religion has a god for every citizen and 
thirty millions besides for all foreigners that may 
sojourn in the land. The Moslem faith has but one 
great dogma, i. e., there is one God and Mohammed 
is His prophet. The minaret is built high over every 
mosque, so the priest can climb up and proclaim aloud 
the above creed five times a day, which is the signal 
for all the people to turn their faces toward Mecca, 
their holy city, and pray to God and Mohammed. 

As they propagated their religion by the sword, 
they slew all heathens. Christians and everybody else 
who did not accept the Koran with the simple creed, 
one God and Mohammed His prophet. 

Revelation 9 : 1-12 gives the first woe, which we 
have expounded in the preceding chapter on the 
Moslem dominion. This is the second woe '(Rev. 9: 
13-21), and you have it brilliantly and terrifically 
revealed. There is but one more woe, as there are 



Mogul Dominion. 419 

only three and two of them are already passed. The 
third will soon be here, and it will prepare the way for 
the Millennium by eliminating out of the world all 
the unsavables and incorrigibles. 

You see from Daniel and John that this momentous 
work will be wrought by the destroying angels (Dan. 
7:9) and the Armageddon Wars (Rev. 19th chap.). 

(b) This great second woe which came on the 
earth during the Mogul dominion, as you here read, 
followed the sounding of the sixth trumpet and the 
angel thus commands them to go and loose the four 
angels bound in the great River Euphrates. Those 
four angels are the four Turkish sultans bordering 
on that river, which are always stirred up for the 
great and universal conflict. 

The time is here given as a year, a month, a day 
and an hour. That a pl-ophetic day is a year, we 
find abundant proof. Daniel said (9th chap.), ''There 
shall be seventy weeks after the founding of the second 
temple by Nehemiah, Ezra and Zerubbabel, till Messiah 
be cut off." History shows up the fact that it was 
just 490 years till Christ was nailed to the cross. You 
know seventy weeks are 490 days. Count up the 
year, month, day and hour and it just gives you about 
four hundred years. 

Oh, how terribly Christianity has been tested and 
tried on the earth ! The first woe runs 150 years, and 
the second 400 years, equaling- together 550 years 
during which the False Prophet has fought Christian- 
ity with all his might, sanguine that they might succeed 
in its extermination from the earth. Here the warriors 



420 The ApocALYrTic ,Angel. 

are enumerated to myriads and myriads i. e., two 
hundred millions, and it says, their power is in their 
mouths and in their tails. They are described as having 
tails like serpents, biting and destroying the people. 
The Scythian warriors were so skilled in the exer- 
cise of archery that, while riding at full speed, they 
would turn round on their horses and shoot with 
unerring precision,' thus mowing down their pursuers, 
and making their defeat as fatal as their attack. Thus 
the four hundred years rolled away and they had 
spread their conquest over all the earth except north- 
western Europe. 

(c) Finally, A. D. 1683, they coilled their grand 
army of three hundred thousand veterans around Yien- 
.na, Austria, then the strongest city in Christendom, per- 
fectly sanguine of success. They cut off all ingress 
and egress, but those imprisoned succeeded in getting 
word to Poland, at that time one of the great powers 
of Europe, and though she then relieved Austria, the 
latter afterward, to her shame, destroyed the Polish 
nationality, obliterating her from the escutcheon of 
nations. 

At that time John Sobieski was at the head of 
Poland's affairs. Not only was he a great warrior, 
but a noble Christian, as the Poles were a very godly 
people. At once, responsively to the call of the Vien- 
nese, he proceeded to stir everything and to rally 
his warriors with the greatest possible expedition, 
therefore he succeeded in the rendezvous of seventy 
thousand Poles for the relief of Vienna. They hasten- 
ed with all expedition, as the case was one of immer- 



Mogul Dominion. 421 

gency. Arriving at Vienna on the Sabbath, at 4 P. M., 
Oct. 12, 1683, he delivered his army a powerful speech, 
in which he expressed a determination to relieve Vien- 
na or leave his body on the field. He delivered them all 
the battle-cry which they were to shout while mak- 
ing the assault: ''Not unto us, Lord, but unto Thee 
be the glory!" Then he leads his host at sweeping 
gallop, shouting this battle-cry at the top of his voice. 
So they all dash violently against the Saracen phalanx 
with irresistible impetuosity, dashing through them 
with terrible havoc, blood and slaughter, and pour- 
ing into the city. 

(d) It so happened in the providence of God that 
it was the time of full moon. She arose above the 
pastern horizon with her grand and beautiful full 
orb, inspiring all the Musselmen with vociferous shouts 
of victory because the growing moon is their banner, 
and as she gradually grew to fullness, so they believed 
that they would gradually prolong their conquest till 
they would take the whole world, all nations turning 
Mohammedans, ^^iving up all their idols, worshipping 
the one God, and rec<^iving unanimously His greatest, 
best and last prophet, Mohammed. 

That vast army of three hundred thousand was 
utterly illiterate, knowing nothing about astronomy. 
Therefore when the earth came between the sun and 
the moon (as it was total eclipse and the earth so 
much bigger than the moon, she utterly hid her from 
view), when those ignorant, superstitious Musselmen 
saw the striking phenomenon, it scared them terribly, 
so that they screamed everywhere, ''Do you not see? 



422 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

God. has forsaken us and our banner is fading from 
the sky!'' 

Thus panic seized them, their hearts melted within 
them, and they stampeded from the field, consternation 
prevailing more and more, and dismal affright settling 
down on them despite all the arduous efforts of their 
officers to rally them to the conflict and get them to 
stand the fire of the foe. The result was that the 
grand army of the Orient, flushed 'with a thousand 
victories and enriched with all the spoils of conquest, 
yielding to the panic, stampeded for their lives, leav- 
ing the very earth groaning beneath the burden of the 
spoils left on her bosom ; not only herds and flocks 
superabounding, but silver and gold and all the spoils 
which they had gathered from a thousand conquered 
cities. Thus the Moslem tide that had been rolling on 
and on without a break four hundred years, and almost 
inundated the whole world, dashed against an impas- 
sable obstruction, rebounded, rolled back, and has been 
ebbing ever since. 

(e) Daniel the eighth chapter is all on Moham- 
medanism, describing the False Prophet as a little 
horn, rising up and becoming great and towering and 
doing wonders, filling the world with wizards, 
witches, sorcerers and magicians. This day there are 
one hundred seventy-five millions of them in the world. 
I have been traveling among them the last sixteen 
years and I find them literally as Daniel prophesied. 

The reason why Mohammed is described as a little 
horn is because his country, Arabia, though very 
large in area, is mostly sandy desert and has always 



Mogul Dominion. 423 

been politically weak. While Daniel describes him 
as wonderfully magnifying, spreading out, towering, 
and subduing everything before him, so that nothing 
could stand against him (v. 25), yet he says, *'He shall 
be broken without hand." How signally has this 
prophecy been verified and it is constantly receiving 
its fulfillment. 

All Christendom united, fought two hundred years 
to break the grip of the False Prophet on the Holy 
Land, and, though with terrific loss of life and every- 
thing else involved in the perils of war, they took pos- 
session of Jerusalem and the Land A. D. 1099, yet 
the Moslems never ceased fighting, and at the end of 
eighty-eight years so signally defeated them in the 
battle of Hattin as to drive them not only out of the 
Holy Land, but out of Asia. Why was it? Daniel 
had prophesied that the False Prophet should not be 
conquered by human power, but by God's own hand. 
In this wonderful and notable battle, God actually, by 
His own providence in the total eclipse of the moon, 
came and affrighted them almost to death, until those 
three hundred thousand veterans, flushed with a thou- 
sand victories and with perfect confidence of success, 
having no idea that anything could stampede them, 
were so panic-stricken that they fled precipitately 
from the field, all dashing pell mell for dear life, and 
leaving the earth groaning beneath the spoils. Then 
and there God began to break the False Prophet, and 
He has been breaking him ever since. 

(f) As they had been on the victory side four 
hundred years, carrying everything before them, 



424 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

and had really conquered the known world 
except the wilds of northwestern Europe, into 
which the few teuirviving Cfhrilstians had fled for 
refuge, when they coiled around Vienna, the strongest 
citadel in Christendom, they felt perfectly confident 
of success and verily believed that, with her fall, 
all Christendom would surrender. But since that signal 
defeat, a whole dozen great empires and kingdoms 
have been wrested out of the hand of the False Prophet, 
Turkey alone surviving. She is the only upholder of 
the Moslem faith on the face of the earth, and she 
would not stand twenty-four hours were it not for 
the jealousy of her Christian neighbors, watching 
and rivaling each other, lest when the '*tui:key" is 
eaten up, they may not receive their share of the 
spoils, as each one wants the biggest piece. 

This breaking of the False Prophet made a de- 
cisive advancement two years ago, when a revolution 
shook Turkey from center to cii]cumference. The 
secret Committee of Union and Progress, cognomened 
"The Young Turks," revolutionized the government, 
imprisoning the old Sultan in his harem, taking the 
government into their own hands, forming a constitu- 
tion and running it their own way, without the know- 
ledge or co-operation of the Sultan. The truth of it 
is, the Sultan is dethroned, and this day a prisoner 
for life, the sceptre having departed, never to return. 
This is a grand epoch in the fulfillment of that notable 
prophecy (Dan. 8:25): **He shall be broken without 
hand." 

(g) *'God sits upon the circle of the heavens, 



Mogul Dominion. 425 

turns the seasons around, and keeps His hand upon 
everything, making the wrath of man to praise Him, 
and restraining the rem&inder of wrath." When He 
cannot make the w^rath of man to fulfil the prophecies 
and praise Him, He just puts His foot on it and stops it. 

' ' Brother Godbey, how can the awful falsehoods and 
cruelties of Mohammedanism glorify God?" By way 
of castigating corrupt Christianity. When Mohammed 
arose, A. D. 606, Christianity in the great East was 
awfully corrupt, not only having degenerated into 
dead formality and hollow hyporisy, hut plunged 
deep into idolatry, having their images everywhere in 
their churches and bowing down before them, in 
positive violation of the second commandment of the 
Decalogue. Mohammed was the scourge of God, in 
His permissive providence, to chastise fallen Christian- 
ity in all the earth. 

During the first three centuries of the Christian 
era, while they persecuted the Christians with all 
Iheir might, doing their utmost to exterminate them 
from the earth — ^burning them at the stake and feed- 
ing them to the wild beasts in the Coliseum for the 
entertainment of the cruel multitudes thronging that 
largest theater ever built on the earth — Christianity 
remained pure, preaching sky-blue regeneration, entire 
sanctification, and the return of Jesus to the earth, with 
an her might. While they thought that they could 
certainly kill them all, that was the very thing to 
FT)read it over all the world, for the Christians went 
overjrvvhere preaching the Word with all their might. • 

In A. J). 321, even the Emperor Constantine got 



426 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

gloriously converted, to the ."anutterable astonishment 
of everybody. The persecutions had gone on by the 
authority of the Emperor, 'but while marching his 
army under the ensigns of the pagan gods, he see 3. 
before him, suspended in the blue sky, a golden crosi 
radiating, the brilliant beams of an oriental sun, and 
superscribed *'En tonto nika" (Conquer by this). 
He halts his army, takes down the pagan banners, and 
lifts up the cross to lead his army. His motives were 
perfectly pure, but Satan took advantage of them a':! 
the years rolled on, to fill religion with politics, which 
always ruins it. 

God must have a true people on the earth at every 
cost. While Mohammedanism has deluged the world 
with blood, whitened it with bones and filled it with 
sin, yet it teaches a pure, hard monotheism, i. e., that 
there is but one God and He alone is to be worshiped. 
As Mohammed claimed that God had sent him com- 
missioned from Heaven to propagate His religion by 
the sword, they killed everybody who would not give 
up their idols and content themselves to worship God 
alone. 

(h) I am just now out of Jerusalem and the Bible 
lands, having returned from my fourth tour in the 
Orient in the last sixteen years. The Roman Catholics 
have 275,000,000 members; the Greek Catholics, 125,- 
000,000. These four hundred millions of Catholics all 
have their churches supplied with graven images, and 
it was so before the rise of Mohammed, while there are 
nine hundred millions of heathens in the world bowing 
down before their idols. Mohammed couldn't see anv 



Mogul Dominion. 427 

difference between them, as they all had their images, 
and it appeared to him just like they were all wor- 
shiping idols. Therefore they treated them all alike, 
giving them their choice — ^to receive the Koran for 
their Bible, Mohammed for their prophet, and give 
up their idols, or perish. 

"While wicked people lose their souls on account 
of their sins, God makes them, and everything else, 
a blessing to His true people (Rom. 8:28): '^AU 
things work together for good to them that love 
God." You see how God actually used this awful, 
wicked, bloody Mohammedanism to destroy the idol- 
atry which was about to capture His Church, as He 
must have a true people somewhere, to light the 
world. 



CHAPTER XXIII. 
German Dominion. 

In 1640, as Prussia had run down in all respects, 
having long been on the decline, Austria, France and 
Russia entered into a syndicate, dividing out her ter- 
ritory, each furnishing a quota of soldiers to consti- 
tute the union army sufficiently forceful to success- 
fully manipulate the projected dismemberment obliter- 
ating her from the escutcheon of nations. Frederick 
II., the incumbent of the throne of Prussia, a young, 
awkward, unassuming man, with no character as a 
military tactician, was looked upon as a mere official 
figurehead, having nothing in him. Therefore it was 
the opportune epoch for the long contemplated dis- 
memberment of Prussia; as the Powers of the earth 
are this day diagnosing and contemplating the dis- 
memberment of China. 

Frederick the Great (as this is his cognomen in 
history, but it was not then, and nobody had a dream 
that he ever would receive the honorary shibboleth 
reached by so few), in a way known to none but him- 
self, in the good province of God, succeeded in the 
invention of a new mode of warfare, paradoxical and 

428 



German 1)o:minion. 429 

unprecedented in the celerity of its movements; strik- 
ingly contrasted with the tread-mill ''modus oper- 
andi" of the old German routine. You have heard 
the maxim, ''Necessity is the mother of invention." 

(i) The combination against Prussia was so formid- 
able that his only hope was in his chances to disconcert 
and upset them by strategy, as an open field fight 
would settle his destiny at once, confirming the dis- 
memberment of his government and partition of his 
territory. 

Therefore when the grand army of those three 
great nations united invaded his territory, to make a 
finale of specifications entered upon in the syndicate, 
Frederick marched his' army out to meet them just as 
if he had a hundred times as many soldiers, and made 
a feint at attack on the right wing of the mighty host. 
When the grand army proceeded to maneuver to meet 
the assault, and had gotten so far out in their routine 
plans as to be unable to change their policy, he sud- 
denly changed his, and poured a literal avalanche on 
the left wing, now weakened by the concentration on 
the right; assaulting them so violently that, breaking 
the ranks and sweeping everything before him, he ac- 
tually defeated them and put them on the stampede 
before their comrades could right about face and 
come to their relief. The result was confusion, so 
reckless and precipitate as soon to become hopelessly 
incorrigible, developing irremedial bewilderment and 
culminating in the capture of multitudes from each 
army, and the retreat of all who could get away. 

The great generals they had on the field did hardly 



430 The Apocalyptic Angel/ 

believe the issue that, supervened; they mutually 
counted and said it was a lapse on their part, and they 
would know how to watch in the future, and would 
certainly get the gentleman all right next time. So 
they took ample time to make deliberate preparations, 
greatly enlarging their armies in order to make sure 
and have enough to surround him with a thousand- 
file league, and so settle the matter in a short way. 
Eventually they came again. This time Frederick 
made his feint on the left, and they proceeded to move 
their forces, wisely and deliberately, putting the battle 
in array to make a sure thing of it. After they had 
gotten under march, orders had been given, and they 
were moving on heroically to meet him, they were 
so many and he had so few that they had to concen- 
trate. 

(J) Quick as the flight of an eagle, he changed his 
Tactics, and poured all his forces on the right wing, 
now depleted for the concentration on the left, mov- 
ing so precipitately as to utterly disconcert that old 
German routine ; breaking the phalanx, capturing a 
big lot, and developing such an utter confusion as to 
beggar all efforts to hold them in check and to re- 
store order. It got worse and worse till regularity 
was really out of all consideration; the mighty host 
being so confused that they could do nothing but try 
to take care of themselves. Frederick captured a 
great host of soldiers and officers and among them 
eleven generals, whom he received to his own head- 
quarters, saluting them with the utmost kindness, 
ministering to them with his own hands like a loving 



German Dominion. 431 

brother and entertaining them like kings; meanwhile 
apologizing for not being prepared to render them 
more comfortable; observing, "Gentlemen, you must 
excuse me, as I did not expect you to come to see me 
so soon, nor in so large numbers. ' ' 

The effect of this great battle at Leno was the 
knowledge of the fact that they had actually en- 
countered the greatest military chieftain on the globe, 
to them an unutterable surprise, and a still greater 
surprise to Frederick himself; the events and environ- 
ment and results showing up the fact that he was the 
greatest man in the w^orld, though nobody knew it 
till those terrible ordeals supervened, developing the 
wonderful availability hitherto lying occult in the 
man. He was the Jehu of the political world, though 
he knew it not; neither did anybody else. 

(k) "When the prophet Elijah fled from Jezebel, 
because she so heroically threatened to have him 
killed, and he knew that she was the ruler of Israel 
in the name of her stupid husband, he ran far away 
into Arabia to Mt. Horeb, where God gave the law to 
Moses for all Israel, and which He had raised him up 
to restore. There while praying in the cave a tornado 
rushes by, tearing trees out by the roots and sweep- 
ing everything before it. Then an awful earthquake 
comes by, with heavy tread rending" rocks, opening 
chasms and crashing the mountain. Then a hurri- 
cane of flaming fire moves by. God was not in the 
tornado, nor in the whirlwind, nor in the fire; i. e., 
the God of grace was not in it, though the God of 
nature was, in great power. 



432 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Then, covering his head with his mantle, Elijah 
stands in the mouth of the cave and hears a still small 
voice (in v/hich he recognizes the God of grace), tell- 
iHg him to go to Israel and call Elisha, the Jordan 
farmer, to his own succession; to anoint Hazael to be 
iving over Syria, and Jehu to be king over Israel. 
Therefore he walks all the way back (a journey of 
forty days), passes by Elisha plowing with twelve 
yoke of oxen (not to one plow, but to twelve plows 
running on his farm) ; and throwing his mantle on 
nis shoulders, moves on. 

Elisha understood it, and responds in the affirm- 
ative, ''All right, I will leave my farm and go, but 
hold on till we offer sacrifice to the Lord;" then, turn- 
ing back, he sacrifices a yoke of the oxen to the Lord. 
Then he leaves his farm forever, and goes with Elijah 
to preach the everlasting Gospel, to receive his mantle 
and perpetuate his work when the chariot lowers, and 
he, mounting, rides away to Heaven. 

Meanwhile Jehu, w^ith his staff officers, is in his 
room at Ramoth-Gilead, when a young prophet (sent 
by Elijah) walks in, taps him on the shoulder, and 
says to follow him into a back room. There, taking 
out a vial of oil, he pours it on Jehu 's head with these 
words, ''In the name of Elijah's God, I anoint thee 
king of Israel;" then leaping out at the back door, 
he runs with all his might (as he would have been 
killed if found out). Jehu walks back into the room 
where his officers are all waiting, who say to him, 
"What did that crazy fellow want?" (they still call 
the Lord's prophets crazy). He says, "He is not crazy, 



German DOxMinion. 4o/J 

but is the Lord's prophet, and he anointed me to be 
king over Israel." Knowing that with him it was a 
Avord and a blow, e\evy officer takes off his himation 
(outer garment), in contra-distinction to the tiphoon, 
which they wore next to the body, as they only 
had the two) ; for him to walk over (the most signi- 
ficant Oriental method of manifesting perfect sub- 
mission). 

Then Jehu shouts, '* Every man to his chariot!" 

(giving no order to the infantry as they could not 

keep up). Quickly as the fire company, every man 

runs to his chariot and in a moment they're off, at 

sweeping gallop, Jehu in the lead. 

Meanwhile Azariah, king of Jerusalem, is visiting 
Joram, king of Israel, in his palace at J^zreel; a 
sentinel standing on the watch-tower, looking in all 
directions to espy an approaching troop and to give 
notification. Jehu and his army are coming so rapid- 
ly that the dust rises in a cloud, which the sentinel 
recognizes far away, and so shouts, '*A troop 
cometh ! ' ' Joram orders a courier to go at full speed 
and meet them. The sentinel now sees the troop and 
watches the courier till he meets him and sees him 
fall in with them. Then he shouts, ''He meets them, 
but comes not again." (Jehu on his arrival roared at 
him, ''Fall in line or you are a dead man in a minut-^," 
and so he did and came along with them.) Joram is 
alarmed and orders another courier to go with a^l 
speed. Now the troop is in plain review and the 
sentinel shouts, "The driving is like that of Jebu, he 
driveth furiously." The second courier meets him, 



4o4 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

and Jehu forces him into line. The sentinel shouts, 
'lie meets the troop, but cometh not again." 

They are getting so nigh that something must be 
(lone, so the two kings, with their bodyguards and 
commandable men, mount their chariots and start off 
to meet the troop drawing very nigh as they're driving 
so rapidly. Then Jehu, rising up in his chariot, shoots 
the king o£ Israel through his body with an arrow 
and he drops dead in his chariot. The king of Jeru- 
salem, taking fright, wheels round and flies for his 
life, Jehu after him, and he kills him while running 
round the garden house. Then, looking up, Jehu sees 
Jezebel looking out from a third-story window, hav- 
ing painted her face and tired her head, hopeful to 
captivate Jehu. She shouts to him, "Had Zimri 
peace after he slew his master?" Jehu roars at the 
eunuchs by her side, ''Throw her down!" They obey, 
precipitating her down on the stone pavement from 
the third-story window, so* that she is dashed to 
pieces. Then they all enter the royal palace and eat 
their dinners. 

"When they get through, Jehu says, ''We must go 
out and bury that woman, for she is the daughter of 
a king;" but when they go, they find nothing but 
her bones and jewelry, the dogs having eaten her 
flesh, in fulfillment of Elijah's prophecy to Ahab 
when he met him in Naboth's vineyard after he had 
been stoned to death b^;^ false accusation brought in- 
to the court by witnesses whom Jezebel had bribed 
to bear false witness against him, certifying that they 
had heard him blaspheme God and the king, the 



German Dominion. 435 

penalty for which was death by stoning according 
to the law of Moses. In that case the law turned 
over the property of the culprits to the government 
by confiscation, so Ahab, the head of the government, 
had nothing to do but go and take possession of it, 
as no process of law was necessary. 

When the awful tragedy was transacted pursuant 
to the strategy of Jezebel to get Naboth's vineyard, 
for which her royal husband was crying like a little 
child after a toy, God spoke to Elijah and told him 
to go at once and meet Ahab in Naboth's vineyard. 
So, he did, and looking Ahab in the face, roared like 
a lion, ''The dogs that ate the flesh of Naboth shall 
drink the blood of Ahab and eat the flesh of Jezebel." 
Sure enough, when the Syrian soldier, at the battle 
of Eamoth-Gilead, drew his bow at a venture and 
God directed the arrow and it killed King Ahab, and 
they carried him home in his chariot, it was filled 
with his blood, which the dogs licked when they 
washed it at the pool. Now the same dogs have 
eaten the flesh of Jezebel in fulfillment of Elijah's 
awful prophecy. 

The teachers in charge of Ahab's seventy sons 
in the royal college at Samaria, responsively to the 
letter received from Jehu, stating, ''Your king is 
dead, select one of his sons, put him on the throne 
and fight for him;" terribly alarmed, after consult- 
ing among themselves and saying, "What can we do 
against a man before whom two kings have already 
fallen?" answer, "We will be your servants." Then 
he writes back to them, "If you mean what you say, 



430 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

send me the heads of all of Ahab's sons without de- 
lay." In due time a great camel arrives with a big 
sack on his back. They lift it off and find in it the 
heads of all of Ahab's sons, which Jehu piles up on 
either side of the royal threshold. 

(1) Jehu has already written to the priests in 
charge of Baal's great temple in Samaria to assemble 
the people to witness his innaugnral sacrifices on a cer- 
tain day. Riding along in his chariot, he meets 
Jehonadab, the Bedouin chief, and shouts to him, **If 
thy heart is as my heart, give me thy hand." He 
reaches it out, Jehu grips it and pulls him up into 
his chariot, to ride by his side. 

On arrival, they find the vast temple packed with 
the magnates and supporters of the idolatrous king- 
dom, who had come in to receive their new king, feel- 
ing sure that he would worship Baal, as his royal 
predecessors, from the days of Jeroboam, had done, 
because he had his innaugural sacrifice in his temple. 

Jehu and Jehonadab enter the door, which soldiers, 
pursuant to orders, at once take into hand, permitting 
neither ingress nor egress; and walk down the aisle 
side by side. As all things are ready, they offer the 
sacrifice. As the smoke ascends in wreathing volumes 
and the rich perfume fills the temple, oh, what roar- 
ing shouts ascend and reverberate from the surround- 
ing mountains, ''Long live our good King Jehu!" 
Then the soldiers come in, close the doors after them, 
and keep them diligently, permitting no one to es- 
cape and begin the work of death, cutting them down 



German Dominion. 437 

on all sides till the temple flows with blood — with 
blood to swim in — and not one survives. 

Thus Jehu cuts off opposition to his coronation, 
enthronement and administration, by having all the 
influential aristocracy, servitors of the idolatrous 
government, cut off. The result was he reigned over 
Israel twenty-eight years. 

(m) Idolatry had proved the ruin of Israel ; 
Jeroboam, who led off the revolt of the ten tribes, 
having set up two golden calves for the people to wor- 
ship, one at Bethel, the other at Dan; i. e., at either 
terminus of his kingdom, so the people would not 
have to go to Jerusalem to offer sacrifice. His suc- 
cessors, Zimri, Omri, Ahab and Joram, and their con- 
federates, all revelled in gross idolatry, so provoking 
the righteous judgment of God that the sword never 
departed from the royal family, and that awful pro- 
phecy of Elijah, which he spoke to Ahab when he met 
him in Naboth's vineyard, certifying that every male 
identified with his family should be cut off, was sig- 
nally fulfilled in the decapitation of his seventy sons 
in the royal college pursuant to the order of Jehu. 

They had no abiding peace, but constant per- 
turbations, their capital changing three times from 
Shechem to Tirzah and thence to Samaria. 

The solution of this incorrigible predilection for 
Baal-worship and other phases of gross idolatry was 
the near proximity of Baalbec, the capital and me- 
tropolis of Baal-worship in all the world. It is so 
near that the people of Israel could go and see the 
wonderful pomp and pageantry displayed, the grand 



438 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

processions and sumptuous festivals in which they 
were so delighted, and that popular religion had no 
cross, no yoke of Christ to keep them out of Bac- 
chanalian revelries *'ad libitum" and "ad infinitum"' 
(freely and forever). Oh, how carnality loathed the 
law of the Lord, which made no compromise with 
sinful pleasures! 

In that Oriental clime, the sky is so clear, and the 
sun shines with a brilliancy unknown in the Western 
world, therefore the sun god was the most popular 
divinity in all the world the first 4,500 years. 

Cain was the great patriarch of natural religion, 
with no blood to redeem and no cross to bear, but 
a religion that interferred with none of the carnal 
pleasures. 

God sent His wonderful prophets, Elijah and 
Elisha, to spend their lives in a heroic effort to re- 
store the law and bring the people back to it, filling 
the whole world with stupendous miracles wrought 
through their instrumentality. 

(n) Frederick the Great was the Jehu of the 
political world in his day. God would not let them 
blot out Germany, while the fervent, prevailing pray- 
ers of Luther, Melancthon, Zwingle and their con- 
ferees where still burning on the altar before Him. 
He has wonderfully used Germany to preach and ex- 
pound His Word and to evangelize the world. 

When I graduated in college fifty-two years ago, 
I proceeded to ransack the world for books and 
gather up a library from the ends of the earth at 
a cost of a thousand dollars. I sent to Germany for 



German Dominion. 439 

my whole Bible, in parallel columns, Hebrew, Greek, 
Latin and German, all before my eye at every open- 
ing. It has been my life study. King James' transla- 
tion, though a great blessing in its day three hundred 
years ago, has, in the New Testament alone, two 
thousand errors. About all the heresies in doctrine 
now paralyzing the Church and sending millions to 
Hell oiiginated from errors in translation, as there 
was so little learning in the world three hundred 
years ago, and during the long roll of a thousand 
years when not one man in a thousand nor one woman 
in twenty thousand could read or write, so, much 
error crept into the Scriptures. 

The New Testament which King James' committee 
translated was written off by hand about the close 
of the fourteenth or beginning of the fifteenth cen- 
tury, and they had had all that time since the apos- 
tolic age to accumulate error. Meanwhile God had 
the pure, precious Word from the apostolic pen safe 
in the monastery of St. Catherine on Mount Sinai, 
built in the second century to commemorate the be- 
ginning of the law and discovered by Tischendorf, 
the faithful German saint, in 1859, the very year I 
graduated in college. This great scholar and noble 
pilgrim spent his life roaming over the Bible lands 
and hunting everything that could throw light on the 
Bible. King William of Germany, the most enter- 
prising Christian sovereign in his day, furnished all 
the money to defray his traveling expenses and to 
pay the thousands of men whom he hired to dig in 



440 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the ruins of cities, excavating to find everytliing that 
would throw light on the precious Word. 

His attention had been arrested by the great 
parchment rolls in an old closet in the convent, so old 
that you -could not see a letter on them to save your 
life, and so brittle that any effort to decipher them 
w^ould have broken them into smithereens, and have 
ruined them forever. They had to lie there till the 
science of chemistry was discovered and the art of 
printing invented, as all the arts which now run the 
world by machinery came out of the sciences, in 
which Germany is in the lead. 

While gazing on these venerable parchments in 
1859, Tischendorf 's attention was especially magne- 
tized by one which bore all the testimonies of great 
antiquity. As no human eye could see a letter on 
them, they could have no idea what they were, as all 
books were written on parchment and rolled up. 
Just as God on that same mountain spoke to Moses, 
so He spoke to Tischendorf, while looking on that 
great old parchment, *'This is Mine." Then he pro- 
ceeded at once to buy it from the monks who kept 
the convent, who are always very jealous of relics. 
They positively refused to sell it, and it seemed that 
he was at the end of his rope. Pursuant to the 
maxim, *' Every man has his price" (which is not true; 
I have none and cannot be bought; it is too late, 
Jesus has already bought me with His precious blood, 
so I am not for sale any more), Tischendorf bids 
higher and higher, till they can stand it no longer, 
but close in with him, receive his money and deliver 



GbRMAN Dominion. 441 

him the parchment roll. It was the king's money 
which the man of God used . constantly those forty 
years, amounting to a princely fortune. The Chris- 
tian world never did know its indebtedness to King 
William and Tischendorf. 

Now he throws his arms around it, returns to 
Germany after an absence of forty years, and commits 
it to those shrewd chemists who saturated it with their 
powerful alkalis, whose normal effect was to soften 
it up, nimble as a green hide. It was a great roll 
of sheepskins, having been nicely dressed, super- 
scribed and rolled up. God in His wonderful provi- 
dence, gave me a copy of the first book made from the 
parchment, and I have been using it all my life in 
the pure, original Greek, to the exclusion of all trans- 
lations. A man who can drink at the spring would 
rather drink there than out of a bucket, even though 
he has carried the water himself. Responsively to 
the importunities of the Holiness people, I have trans- 
lated for the benefit of the millions who cannot get 
to the spring, but I do all my drinking at the fountain. 



CHAPTER XXIY. 

>SfwEDisH Dominion. 

Four hundred years ago, Sweden controlled the 
Baltic Sea, as Britain now the Mediterranean. For 
that reason she is somewhat in the way of other 
countries depending upon that beautiful little sea for 
their water outlet. 

In 1687 it^ so happened that their king, Charles 
XII., was a minor, only eighteen years old, apparently 
a gawky stripling. Consequently the kingdom was 
in the hands of senators, serving as royal regents till 
the king reached his majority. Poland, Denmark and 
Russia all entered into a conspiracy to dismember the 
kingdom, partition the territory, and obliterate that 
venerable commonwealth from the escutcheon of 
nations. "When the news reached the people, they 
received it as a death -knell, which it really was to 
their nationality. It seemed as if the angel of doom 
had come down from Heaven with his mighty trum- 
pet, blowing it vociferously, and the dead were all 
rising and with the living, climbing the firmament to 
stand before the great white throne. Ominous gloom 
settles on every countenance. The merry laugh 

442 



Swedish Dominion. 443 

gives way to groans, sobs, and cries. They gather in 
the statehouse obviously for the last time till it shall 
be occupied by strangers. They are talking over their 
troubles, weeping, wailing, fasting, and praying, as 
they look into their national sepulchre and behold 
their winding-sheet. 

(o) The boy king is with the crowd, but nobody 
expects anything from him. They weep over him as 
a child of sorrow and trouble, when he surprises all 
by rising and speaking, **Am I not king of Sweden?" 
''Oh, yes, my dear boy," is the response of many, 
"but what can you do?" "Give me the army and 
the navy and turn over the government into my 
hands, and I will show you what I will do." 

It was death anyhow^, and they had nothing to 
lose by giving the lad a chance, but everything to 
gain. Therefore they turned it all over to him and 
said, "Son, we. pray for you night and day." Before 
those three great nations had time to rendezvous and 
organize the union army, to come take possession of 
the government and divide out the territory among 
the three, the boy dashed off with his army and con- 
quered old Saxony, adjacent to Sweden. Then mov- 
ing on before the others get ready to help, he pushes 
his conquest so expeditiously that he conquers all 
Denmark and adds it to his own country. Then he 

booms ahead, enters Poland with an army vastly 
enlarged under the encouragement of Saxony and 
Denmark added to Sweden, and he has an unbroken 
tide of victories until he overruns Poland and takes 



41J: The Atocalyi'tic Angel. 

her in. Then he has nothing to do but to invade big 
Russia at his leisure. 

With that the whole world wakes up to a thing of 
which they never dreamed, and opens their eyes to 
recognize the boy king as the greatest military chief- 
tain on the globe. It was never so surprised as to 
find a beardless boy at the front of all nations, the 
master spirit of the globe, the greatest conqueror on 
the earth. And while it was the unutterable surprise 
of the nations, he himself was more surprised than 
anybody else ; his greatness stole a march on him and 
captured him in his striplinghood, thus bringing 
Sweden and her boy king to the front of the world 
and making them the sensation of the nations. 

(p) What is the solution? Why, those dear old 
Swedes prayed through to Heaven, and got hold of 
the omnipotent Arm, who can conquer through a 
child as easily as though a matured giant, as you see 
so wonderfully illustrated by David at the battle of 
Elah, when he slew the giant Goliath, and won the 
victory for all Israel. 

Twenty-seven years ago, good old sanctified 
Bishop McTyere, of the M. E. Church South, presid- 
ing over my Conference, "per se" took me out of 
it, and put me in the evangelistic work, extra legally. 
As we had no evangelist and no such appointment, 
f»nd consequently there was no way for him to give 
me any temporary support because T had no people, 
and simply could be a helper of the pastors, conse- 
quently he consulted me before he proceeded, telling 
me that he needed an evangelist, and felt impressed 



Swedish 1>ominion. 445 

that I was the man, and with my consent, he would 
take me out of my Conference and give me the whole 
connection (which means the Korld) as my field of 
labor. I responded, "Bishop, I am here to take any 
appointment you give me ; follow the Lord freely. As 
to support, I am more than satisfied with the Lord 
alone, since He has promised to feed me like the 
birds and clothe me like the lilies.'' So then and there 
he gave me the world for my circuit, and I have been 
traveling ever since 5 times immemorial preaching 
from the Atlantic to the Pacific, from the Gulf to 
British America, and four times having traveled and 
preached in Europe, Asia and Africa, circumnavigat- 
ing the globe ; preaching in both hemispheres and 
the islands of the sea, and never so much as insinuat- 
ing any financial help. God has been everything to 
me ; better than all the financial boards. 

In my evangelistic peregrinations with all nations, 
I must turn over the banner of hospitality and bene- 
faction to dear old Sweden. In all lands the Swedes 
have never been too poor to take me into their rented 
rooms, lodge, feed and help me press the battle and 
save souls. They have actually spoiled me, so I 
everywhere feel perfectly at home among the Swedes. 
They seem to me to stand on the top of hospitality, 
brotherly kindness, generosity, and superabounding 
beneficence. In the cities, where rent is so high and 
lodging so scarce, they come to me, give me the street 
and number, and tell me the cottage chamber is always 
ready. 

Therefore I can explain the mystery of how the 



446 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

stripling king tramped over the Triple Alliance of 
those three great nations, which had already agreed 
upon the division of their territory and were mar- 
shalling their armies to put all quibbles to everlasting 
quiescence, blotting out their nationality, though one 
of the oldest in the world, and relegating them with 
the nations of by-gone nations which you can no 
longer find on the face of the earth, as they have 
evanesced into nonentity. 



CHAPTER XXY. 
French Dominion. 

When a student in college, I read Caesar's history 
of his own conquests in Gaul (now France), subjugat- 
ing the great nations and organizing them into a 
Roman colony, two thousand years ago. 

As the centuries rolled along and those barbaric 
nations were ousted from their moorings by the Roman 
armies, they became migratory, the aborigines 
(mostly Helvetians) migrated and the Francs (from 
the land of the Rohn) immigrated into the delightful 
and fertile Gallic plains, became the dominant people, 
and absorbing- the surviving- aborigines, developed into 
the great French nation. 

Paris, their capital, has been pronounced the most 
beautiful city in the world. It is in the center of a 
great rich plain, on either side of the beautiful, 
limpid Seine, bearing on his swelling bosom the com- 
merce of this mighty nation out into the great At- 
lantic ocean, over which it goes to the ends of the 
earth. They claim a population of three millions. It 
is built in the form of a star, radiating out from the 
center in all directions, thus giving indescribable beauty 

447 



448 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

when you stand on a lofty tower in the center and look 
out to every point of the mariner's compass and con- 
template the stellate symmetry, splendor and glory 
as it radiates far away till the eye is eclipsed in ether 
blue, the sky dropping down and resting on the fertile 
fields, smiling gardens and cozy mansions in all 
directions. 

The French kings traced their genealogy far back 
into the mystic ages of remote Antiquity, when they 
dwelt on either bank of the beautiful Rohn. From 
ages immemorial, they imbibed an awful heresy 
hatched in the bottomless pit and withering and 
blighting kings and subjects in all lands. That heresy 
is cognomened ''The divine right of kings." The 
most eminent in the royal family was Louis XIV., who 
uttered these words, ''If a man is born a subject, he 
has nothing to do with the kingdom; God will manage 
him." That is the very essence of Hell-hatched 
heresy. 

Satan lost his spiritual life and glory, when a bril- 
liant archangel, by setting up independently, thus 
becoming the rival of God. He is still in that attitude, 
doing his utmost to play God on the people ; to pass him- 
self for God. That is the reason why God calls him "the 
god of this age." (2 Cor. 5: 17.) "We ar^ living now in 
Satan's age which will continue till the apocalyptic 
angel (Rev. 21:4) shall descend and arrest him, lead 
him out of the v/orld, like a common criminal, and 
lock him up in Hell. Now take Louis XIV. assuming that 
a man is born a subject and has nothing to do, as God 
will manage him. "God is no respecter of persons." 



French Dominion. 449 

All men are born free and equal. The very assump- 
tion that, if a man is born a subject, he has nothing 
to do with the king, turns over the government to 
Satan who is ready to pass himself for God, take you 
by the throat, and bind you in adamantine chains. 

God wants to give us all His own freedom, which 
is the only real freedom in all the universe; every- 
thing else under that cognomen is Satan's counter- 
feit. God is free to do everything good and nothing 
bad, and He gives that very glorious freedom to 
every soul that will take it. He has to get out of 
the devil's slavery to take it; in this God is ready to 
give him all the help he needs, to break his slavisli 
chains and set him free. Reader, are you free? 

(q) As human government deteriorates with the 
run of the centuries down the stream of time, the 
French kingdom, founded on this political heresy, 
denominated "the divine right of kings,'' got worse 
and worse, till it ultimated in a political volcano 
bound to explode. It had drifted down to the de- 
plorable attitude, when one-third of all the real es- 
tate belonged to the nobility and was free from tax- 
ation; another third belonged to the Roman Catholic 
Church, and was free from taxation; while the last 
third belonged to the laboring people and they had 
all the taxes to pay, burdens to bear and government 
to support. You see in that case a break was bound 
to come, no possible defalcation about it. It did 
come, A. D. 1789; when the political volcano actual- 
ly exploded, tearing everything- to pieces and rolling 
a bloody revolution over the land like a mighty sea. 



450 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

The awful corruption of the Eroman Catholic Church 
had driven many people into infidelity, led on by the 
master spirits of the nation — Tom Paine, Voltaire, and 
their disciples. They were great writers, through 
speech and pen doing their utmost to destroy Christian 
faith and take the Bible out of the world. Voltaire 
wrote his prophecy predicting that in a hundred years 
from that date there would not be a Bible in the 
world. When the hundred years rolled around, the 
very room in which he wrote that prophecy was a 
Bible depository. J. J. Rousseau was another brilliant 
infidel writer. 

Consequently during the revolution they tore eyery- 
thing to pieces, the infidel philosophers got the govern- 
ment into their hands and managed things in their 
own way. They abolished the Sabbath, proclaiming 
every tenth day for recreation and rest. They closed 
the churches against all religious worship, using them 
as lecture rooms and playhouses. They sent men 
throughout the entire country, to superscribe on every 
graveyard, "Death is an eternal sleep." They had 
everything in their own hands three and one-half 
years, which time is known in history as the '^ Reign 
of Terror." 

They were so suspicious toward the people lest they 
might be disloyal to them that they encouraged in- 
formers, and would take up people, report them as 
unfavorable to their government, imprison and kill 
them. 

A man by the name of Guillotine invented a ma- 
chine in the shape of an old style cutting-box, con- 



French Dominion. 451 

venlent for the decapitation of a person at a single 
strode. During that awful Reign of Terror a million 
of people, men, women and children, lost their heads 
on the jifuillotine. It got worse and worse till the 
people became desperate and reckless, as they knew 
not Avhat minute, pursuant to some evil report, they 
would be hurried away and have their heads cut off. 
They got so they did not care if they lived or died, 
so they rose up en masse and slew the terrorists — Dan- 
ton, Murat, and Robespierre — the infidel triumvirate 
who ruled the nation. 

(r) Here we see the fulfillment of Revelation 
11th chapter, when the two witnesses were slain, lay 
dead three days and a half, then revived and flew up to 
Heaven. It says the two witnesses, the two olive trees ; 
the tame olive tree (the Jewish Church), and the 
wild (the heathen world). Under the Gospel they get 
gloriously saved and united, thus they represent the 
two great works of the Holy Ghost in the heart, re- 
generation and sanctification. They are the two can- 
dlesticks in the two courts of the temple ; the outer, 
the justified experience, and the inner, the holy of holies, 
the sanctified experience. The Word also says that, if 
you trouble them, fire will come out of the mouths 
and bum you up. That is true of the two great 
works of the Holy Ghost. When people get bom from 
above and open their mouths in red-hot testimony, 
neither men nor devils can stand against them. When 
they get baptised with the Holy Ghost and fire, it is 
pre-eminently true that nothing can withstand the 
fiery testimony that goes out of their mouths. 



452 *-' The Apocalyptic Angel. 

In these prophecies, a day stands for a year, there- 
fore the three and a half days precisely harmonize with 
the Reign of Terror in France, which represents the 
world, because Napoleon brought France to the front 
and held it there twenty-five years. 

When, at the close of three and one-half years, 
the people rose up and killed the tyrants, then they 
returned to their government, re-opened the churches, 
restored the Bible, and took down the cemetery sign- 
boards, *' Death is an eternal sleep" — ^hence we have 
the fulfillment of the two witnesses. 

Brother Seiss of Philadelphia, whose writing was 
a great blessing to me in my boyhood, says in his books 
that these two witnesses were Enoch and Elijah, he 
predicting that they will come back to this world in 
their bodies, suffer martyrdom, and rise from the dead. 
The whole exegesis is entirely without proof, and 
assumed by that great and good man in order to 
sustain the hobby which he rode all the time, i. e., 
literalism. Great men are not free from mistakes; he 
gives this explanation because he has to literalize 
everything. Spiritualities cannot be literalized, neither 
can literalities be spiritualized. The Swedenborgiams 
spiritualize everything. Brother Seiss literalizes every- 
thing. The truth is between the two. Let the spiritual 
soul remain, and the literal likewise, and you will have 
no trouble. 

(s) The Goths, Huns and Vandals, wild, barbaric 
nations huddled around the North Pole, born amid the 
icebergs, were so inured to the cold that they were 
all right and comfortable amid winters which would 



French Dominion. 453 

freeze Italians to death. Consequently the utter in- 
competency of Roman soldiers to endure the winters 
of those high northern latitudes debilitated the force 
of the empire in those regions. As Rome had great 
macadamized roads built into every nation under 
heaven, these barbarians would journey to Rome, the 
world's metropolis, for curiosity. There they saw 
wonders which magnetized them. How the Emperor's 
golden house and the silver houses of his senators 
aroused their cupidity ! Eventually, smelling the pre- 
cious metals, they came in great armies, carrying Avith 
them terror and desolation. They actually fought 
three hundred years for the gold and silver they saw 
in Rome; finally taking the city in A. D. 476, and 
spending a whole week gathering the gold and silver 
from the palaces, temples and shrines. The common 
soldiers who, on entering Rome, were not able to buy 
their breakfast, returned home millionaires needing a 
donkey to carry their purse. 

With the fall of Rome ancient civilization passed 
away, as she was the upholder of it. The barbarians, 
who could neither read nor write, conquered the world 
and took it into hand, so depreciating and discourag- 
ing learning 'that it evanesced from the earth. Civil 
governments declined and sunk into oblivion, the 
time coming on the earth when not a civil magistrate 
in the world could enforce his authority. Consequently 
marauding bands went everywhere robbing, and when 
necessary in order to the robbery, killing the people. 

The people in every community would gather 
around the bravest, wisest, and most trustworthy man. 



454 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

who built his castle on the highest mountain, the peo- 
ple all building their tenements around it and uniting 
in the erection of a stone wall, robber proof, encom- 
passing all. This popular leader being the business 
man among them, as so few of them had any learning, 
would have to attend to the legal phases of their inter- 
est and hold the titles for them. In process of time, 
generations coming and going, as a normal result the 
real estate would drift into the hands of their captain, 
while the rank and file would cultivate the lands and 
do the work generally. In this way all Europe drifted 
into the feudal system of lords and tenants, which 
developed into a kind of slavery, which many of the 
lords used to oppress the people. 

During the stormy times of the French Revolution, 
in the latter part of the eighteenth century, Napoleon 
Bonaparte, a native of the island of Corsica, floated 
to the front, showing great ability as a brave soldier, 
an industrious, enterprising citizen, a wise officer and 
a valiant army leader. The dissolution of the govern- 
ment and the dilapidation of the social fabric opened 
the door for this brilliant young man to float into 
prominence. Finding the ship of state tossed 
by the revolutionary storm, compass and chart 
lost, the crew disorganized and inefficient, and the 
passengers all seasick, affrighted and discouraged, he 
comes to the helm, cheers up and organizes the crew, 
rights up the rigging, recuperates the machinery which 
had seriously gotten out of kilter, and steers the ship 
throug-h the storm, effecting a safe disembarkation. 

Thus the French Revolution ultimately brought 



French Dominion. 455 

Napoleon to the front, making him first consul of 
France. Then he proclaimed himself the friend and 
protector of the poor, toiling people throughout all 
Europe, who had long been oppressed by those feudal 
lords. He did protect them during the quarter of a 
century while he was at the front not only of his own 
nation but of all Europe, and by his wonderful success 
on the battlefield he broke up feudalism in Europe. 
If he had been contented thus to emancipate the serfs 
and deliver the Cossacks from their yoke of oppression, 
he would have been eminently useful. 

(t) When Napoleon had swept over Europe, Asia, 
and Africa in his brilliant military career, and actually 
been eminently useful in breaking up the feudalism 
which had oppressed the people a thousand years, and 
brought France to the front of the world (as she was 
more prosperous under his civil administration than 
ever before), as he evidently was one of the greatest 
intellectualities that ever lived in any age or country, 
if he had been .contented to serve the world in a 
capacity of public benefactor, he had before him the 
widest open door of any man in the last thousand 
years. But he had been born plebian and he was 
ambitious to become identified with the patricians, i. e., 
the nobility. Therefore he divorced his noble wife 
Josephine and married Maria Louisa, the daughter of 
the king of Austria, thus adding to the splendors of 
his throne the lustre of descent. 

Then he went off after big- things. As everything 
en Continental Europe had submitted to him except 
Russia, he determined to conquer that great empire. 



456 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Knowing that French soldiers could not stand a Rus- 
sian winter, he conceived the idea of using the great 
old Russian capital, Moscow, to protect them from the 
awful severities of the winter, which he knew his 
army could not stand. 

But, although he made all possible prepara- 
tions to get off in the spring, he did not get started 
till June, then spent the whole summer on his march, 
never reaching the Russian border until September, 
as the Cossacks met him and fired on him along the 
Y/ay, skirmishing and retreating simply to impede his 
march and to throw him into the winter, wMch they 
knew would be his defeat. 

He meets the Czar on a raft in the middle of the 
Tilsit River, amid the tremendous roar of artillery 
on either side, the avowed end in view, to settle the 
affairs of the nations. Failing to make an adjustment, 
he marches on, directly toward Moscow, till the spires 
of the ancient capital glittered in full view. Then 
he runs into the grand imperial army, intrenched 
among the hills of Borodino, when suddenly an awful 
volley of heavy artillery is turned loose on him. The 
slain piled the hills and blood deluged the valleys 
through three days of terrible conflict. The Russian 
batteries are cleared of men three times over, and 
replenished, when an awful charge of cavalry, neighing 
of horses and clatter of the steel-shod hoofs against 
the rocks, is heard and the batteries are taken. Mar- 
shal Nay, the bravest of all, has dashed in with Na- 
poleon's ''Old Guard/' which was his dependence in 
every awful emergency. 



French Dominion. 457 

What is the result? The French have gained the 
day, as the imperial army has been defeated, and the 
last hope of defending the city has been given up. 
They make no more effort, and the French army comes 
into it and takes possession. They are having a jolly 
time, merry with dances and wine, when the alarm 
of ''fire" is heard. They rally and extinguish it. 
It breaks out again and in many places in the city, 
so they find it impossible to keep it down; the Kus- 
sians were burning their own city to keep the French 
armj from entering it. Napoleon says it looked like 
an ocean of flame. 

(u) The city has gone down in ashes. It is the 
first of November; winter comes in good earnest, and 
snow is falling a dozen feet deep. Napoleon mounts 
a sledge, and sets out for Paris, arriving thither the 
first of all, the mournful herald of his own defeat. 
The great French army is utterly broken up, caught 
by that terrible winter. They suffer, freeze, starve 
and die, receiving no interment but a snowbank by the 
roadside. 

The effect on the political mind of Europe is most 
disastrous to Napoleon. They hold a convention and 
pronounce him the common enemy of Europe. 
Avowedly the friend of the poor, and seeking the 
emancipation of the downtrodden millions of the serf- 
dom of the by-gone ages, yet they concluded that he 
is laboring to establish a universal empire to the down- 
fall of all their governments; his great and brilliant 
dominion proving the end of all others. Therefore 
they all repudiate and drop him like a hot potato, 



458 The Apocalyptic Angel. ' 

the king of Austria forsaking the cause of his son-in- 
law. Then they exiled him to the Isle of Elba 

(v) As the days speed their flight, reaction takes 
place in his behalf; he gets stronger and stronger, 
until the news comes that Napoleon has left Elba 
and is coming back to Paris. A grand army of his 
old friends goes down to meet him, greet him, and 
welcome him to his native land. His violation of the 
conventional decree consigning him to exilement on 
Elba raises all Europe on tiptoe. They at once pre- 
pare for war. The united army, under Arthur WeUes- 
ley, Duke of Wellington, meeting him at Waterloo, 
an awful battle is fought and Napoleon is signally de- 
feated. The collapse on him is terrific and the reaction 
appalling. The combined Powers of Europe consign 
him to the barren rocks of St. Helena for life. He 
never gets away, but passes into eternity amid an 
awful storm raging at sea. 

Meanwhile his gigantic mind topples and f all^ 
from its throne. In his delirium he wanders away to 
the battlefield, where he goes out of the world com- 
manding the hosts amid the scenes of bloody conflict. 
On his dying bed he stated, ''Alexander, Caesar, Han- 
nibal, Charlemagne and myself founded kingdoms with 
the sword ; they have passed away not leaving a trace 
behind them. Jesus Christ founded a kingdom with 
love ; it has stood through the ages and will stand for- 
ever.'' 

(w) While people commit sin and lose their 
souls by multiplied millions, God brings good out of it 
all to His true people. He made Napoleon a great 



French Dominion. 459 

blessing to the world, using him to break up the 
feudalism in the Old "World, which had been fastened 
on the people during the Dark Ages and had borne 
its sway a thousand years. 

(x) Napoleon's great trouble w^as that of King Saul, 
who could not sink his own will fully into God's. 
After God had so wonderfully used him to emancipate 
the manacled millions, he could not stop there, but 
wanted the dominion of the world, like Alexander the 
Great two thousand years before him, who wept that 
there was not another to conquer. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

Anglo-Saxon Dominion. 

While Juluis Cassar, the great Eoman and a beauti- 
ful writer, his own autobiographer, was sweeping his 
conquests over Europe, at that time the wild west, 
two thousand years ago, having consummated the 
subjugation of Gaul (France), he came into Britain, 
subjugated the wild nations, and founded London 
(Londinium), which has been growing ever since. 
Though it now has seven and a half millions, it re- 
ceives an annual addition of one hundred thousand — 
still the best-growing city on the globe. The mind 
grows dizzy contemplating its coming magnitude; 
destined in the near future to reach a billion of people, 
and it will doubtless retain the metropolitanship of 
the world indefinitely, unless eclipsed by Jerusalem 
during the millennial ages. 

(y) The aborigines of Britain, i. e., the Angels (so 
cognomened because the word means angels, and ex- 
plorers, seeing them at a distance, with their long, 
flowing auburn hair looking like angels, so denomi- 
nated them), were Druidical in their religion, because 
they worshiped under the spreading* oak, a convenient 

460 



Anglo-Saxon Dominion. 461 

airy temple, and were called '' Druids," from the 
name of the tree. Eventually they miscegenated with 
the Saxons on the Continent, consolidating the lan- 
guages and forming the Anglo-Saxon, which originally 
had twenty-three thousand words, but now has two hun- 
dred thousand, having received accresions from multi- 
tudinous languages and especially the Latin and Greek. 

'(z) The great battle of Waterloo, fought by the 
English under Arthur Wellesley, Duke of "Wellington, 
against Napoleon Bonaparte, ultimating in the signal 
defeat and final exilement of the latter, brought the 
Anglo-Saxons to the front of the world, where they 
have remained these ninety-six years and certainly bid 
fair to continue, as they are everywhere on the ascend- 
ant ; in colonization, civilization, education, the arts and 
sciences, and evangelization leading all the world. 

(a) God's wonderful providence in Anglo-Saxon 
dominion is the transmission of a pure speech to the 
whole earth, in contra-distinetion to its six thousand 
languages now spoken by the different nations. This 
purity of speech is an indispensable auxiliary to the 
world's permanent and intelligent evangelization. 
God miraculously used the Greeks to make the lan- 
guage of revelation, in order to give the Gospel to all 
nations. He miraculously used Alexander the Great 
to impart this language to all the world, using the 
most feasible method, i. e., giving Alexander the do- 
minion of the earth and through him putting the 
Greeks in every government under heaven, thus mak- 
ing them, though inadvertently and unconseiouslyj 



462 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the constant, faithful and indefatigable teachers of 
their own beautiful language to all the people on the 
earth. 

In a similar manner, He is now using the Anglo- 
Saxons to teach all nations their wonderful language ; 
providentially, by His Spirit, moving the hearts of all 
nations to want their children to learn English. This 
is wonderfully illustrated in America, where we have 
a heterogeneous conglomeration of all the earth, re- 
sponsively to Uncle Sam's cordial' and unanimous 
invitation to come from the ends of the earth and enjoy 
the blessings of this great New World. 

Responsively to this magnanimous invitation, we 
are a great and growing mongrel nation — English, 
Germans, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italians, 
Greeks, Syrians, Egyptians, Danes, Poles, Swedes, Rus- 
sians, Indians, Chinese, Japanese, etc. It is natural 
for all to love their vernacular tongue and with de- 
light transmit it to their children. How can you ac- 
count for the spontaneous contravention of this innate 
predilection of the human heart throughout this great 
nation ? 

(b) There is but one feasible conclusion; the 
hand of God is on all these diversified nationalities, 
leading them to prefer the Anglo-Saxon to their 
mother tongue. Consequently none of them want their 
children to study their own language, but they have 
them all learn English from the cradle. It is God's 
work, miraculously giving the English language to all 
these different nationalities so they will teach their 
people and, as we are rapidly becoming a missionary 



Anglo-Saxon Dominion. 463 

nation, actually go to the ends of the earth, carrying 
the pure Gospel of our wonderful Savior on the vehicle 
of the Anglo-Saxon language. 

When I began my Oriental travels through the 
Bible lands, sixteen years ago, it was a common thing 
for me to ride on a ship where no one could under- 
stand my speech. I am actually incompetent to tell 
you the wonderful change which has transpired dur- 
ing this brief interval, only one-sixth of a century. 
I actually found the change really marvelous in the 
last five years. During my last tour (from which I 
have only been on this sacred mountain dictating 
these I'iigp? a fortnight), traveling on foreign ships, 
as I did not make a single run on the American line, 
I everywhere found them answering me in English. 

As God miraculously used the Greeks to give the 
world a pure speech, preparatory for the first advent 
of His Son on the earth, so He is now miraculously 
using the Anglo-Saxons to disseminate the English 
language among all nations. While the Greek, so in- 
tensely mechanical and incorruptible that it cannot 
be misunderstood, is the very language for the safe 
and successful transmission of the precious Gospel 
treasure to all the world, the English, so loose, discon- 
connected and independent of all dialects, detachable 
and attachable '*ad libitum," is the very thing to 
pnatch up and preach the Gospel to all nations, as we 
find Ihem everywhere scattered abroad. 

(c) We all have great reason to lament the un- 
fortunate separation of the U. S. from great Britain 
in the Revolutionary War of 1776. The intelligent 



464 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

English people of all the earth join us in the lamenta- 
tion over the separation, taking all the blame on them- 
selves and imputing "the sad mistake to the intel- 
lectual imbecility and periodic insanity of their king, 
George III., who exposed himself to the criticism of all 
nations "by going to war with his own subjects, instead 
of settling all the difficulties (which were simply a 
family quarrel) in the family, by conventional arbitra- 
tion, without firing a gun. 

"While there is no reason why we should not be 
united under one government, amid the present state 
of things, we should do our utmost, by prayer and 
good works, to practically effect a unification of all 
the Anglo-Saxons throughout the world, in order to 
bring into availability to the greatest possible efficiency 
the most perfect co-operation in the evangelization 
of all nations. The paradoxical spread of the English 
language throughout the whole world is a most promi- 
nent sign of the Lord's near coming. 

(d) When I speak of the universal Anglicization, 
I do not mean that all nations will master the English 
language, which now has two hundred thousand words, 
but I simply mean that they will get some of it so 
they can answer you when you speak to them in 
Anglo-Saxon. N. B. The common people only use 
three or four hundred words, and great scholars only 
use eight or ten thousand. As this language is a 
mongrel, utterly unmechanical, you can use it any 
way you please. Therefore people understanding a 
few dozen words can communicate, and as preachers 
should be not only baptized with the Holy Ghost and 



Anglo-Saxon Dominion. 465 

fire, but with good solid common sense, they can 
actually preach the glorious essentials of Gospel truth 
in a few words. 

This wonderful spread of the English language 
throughout the whole world I find exceedingly mani- 
fest in the books which the Lord has given to the 
world through my humble instrumentality, of which 
this ''The Apocalyptic Angel," is the seventy-second. 
Fifteen j^ears ago there was but little demand for them 
in foreign nations, because they could not get them 
translated into their own language so as to scatter 
them very extensively. Now they are circulating 
them in English in vast numbers in India, Africa, 
South America and the "West Indies, because the people 
are so rapidly learning to read English. A missionary 
during this camp-meeting, told me he could use ten 
thousand of my books in his own field, which spreads 
extensively over South and Central America and the 
islands. We certainly have every reason to thank 
God and take courage when we see the wonderful 
utility with which He is honoring the Anglo-Saxons 
in all the earth. 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

Millennial Kingdom. 

Daniel 2 : 45, 46 : ' ' I saw the stone which had been 
cut out of the mountain without hands strike the 
image on the feet and it became as the chaff of the 
summer threshing-floor, and the wind blew it away, 
and the stone filled the whole earth.'' 

God, in the Old Testament, constantly calls Him- 
self a rock, and in the New our Savior prominently 
alludes to Himself as a stone, on which those who 
build will stand forever, in contra-distinction to all 
others who unfortunately build on the sand, without 
a foundation, destined to hopeless wreckage in the 
oncoming floods, which are going to roll over this 
world, undermining, wrecking and engulfing every 
superstructure which is not built upon the everlasting 
Rock, our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

"With the fall of Jerusalem, B. C. 587, the Theocracy 
went down to rise no more on the earth till brought 
back by our triumphant Christ, when He shall return on 
the throne of His millennial glory, and set up His king- 
dom, i. e., the Theocracy, in all the earth. The people 
got so wicked that they would not have God's govern- 

466 



Millennial Kingdom. 467 

ment; despite the faithful and awful preaching of 
Elijah, Elisha, John the Baptist and all the Hebrew 
prophets, especially Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel and 
Daniel, they would not walk after the statutes and 
judgments which God gave to Moses on Mount Horeb, 
but would go off after the paganistic idolatries, which 
had swept down the ages from the days of Cain, the 
great patriarch of the sun god, Baal, and the moon 
goddess, Ashteroth, and the many divinities repre- 
sented by all the stars, glittering in their beautiful 
Constellations traversing the firmament night after 
night. The people just would worship gods whom they 
could see, while only one here and there was content 
to walk alone with an unseen God. 

King Hezekiah was the great leader of the Holi- 
ness Movement in his day. He traveled all over Pales- 
tine destroying idolatry, thus heroically serving God 
not only in the capacity of a righteous ruler and heroic 
Gospel preacher, but as a bold iconoclast. He utterly 
destroyed the brazen serpent, grinding it into powder 
and throwing it into water so the people could not 
get at it. Of course he did it reluctantly, as it was 
a beautiful souvenir of a glorious deliverance,' yet the 
people would burn incense to it. He traveled through 
all the tribes far and near, destroying idolatry. 

(e) But Hezekiah 's own son and successor, Manas- 
seh, who reigned over Israel all told (including his 
absence when a suffering captive in Babylon) fifty- 
three years, went away into idolatry, and spent the 
most of that time worshipping the popular paganistic 
divinities and even persecuting unto death the wor- 



468 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

shippers of Jehovah, the God of his heroic father. 
When the Babylonians carried him into captivity and 
kept him there for an unknown length of time, they 
tortured him awfully. It brought him to repentance, 
so he actually went down to the bottom, sought and 
found his father's God amid his awful troubles, who not 
only gloriously saved him, but delivered him from 
his tormentors, restoring him to his kingdom in Jeru- 
salem, after which he faithfully walked with the Lord 
to the end of his life. He did his best, but could not 
save his sons from idolatry, who followed the exam- 
ple of his own wicked life, instead of the good which 
he so much desired to bring into availability in their 
salvation. 

Josiah was the last godly king of Judah's line, who 
traversed the country over and over serving God as 
an iconoclast, like Hezekiah, everywhere destroying 
the idols. He took away the image of Moloch out of 
the valley of Hinnom, which Solomon had put there 
to please the Ammonitish wife. 

Despite all the heroic labors of sanctified prophets 
and kings, the people would not keep God's holy law, 
therefore God let the government of the world go into 
human hands. I trow Nebuchadnezzar was the greatest 
intellectualist in the world in his day, therefore God, 
in mercy, chose him to be the first human ruler after 
the fall of the Theocracy. 

(f) Then he saw that gigantic image with golden 
head, breast and arms of silver, brazen abdomen and 
thighs, great iron legs and feet of iron and clay and 
the toes also iron and clay, and the stone which was 



' Millennial Kingdom. 469 

cut out of the mountain without hands strike it on 
the feet and smash it into smithereens till the winds 
blew it away like the chaff of the summer threshing- 
floor. Then the storm spread abroad and filled the 
whole earth and will abide forever. The dream went 
from him and he could not recall it. So he sent for the 
wise men of Babylon, magicians, astrologers, Chal- 
deans, etc., asking them to expound the dream, at the 
same time being unable to tell them what it was. The 
result was that they altogether fell into the dilemma 
out of which they could not possibly extricate them- 
selves. Meanwhile Nebuchadnezzar told them if they 
were true in their profession of receiving light and 
wisdom from the immortal gods, they would repro- 
duce the dream and tell the interpretation. 

While they all signally failed to reproduce the 
dream, they unanimously clamored, "0 king, tell us 
the dream and we will tell you the interpretation.'' 
He certified to them that, if they were true, God would 
reveal them the dream, and the very fact that they 
could not tell it was the demonstrative truth that they 
were liars and counterfeits, so death for them and 
desolation of their homes would foUow inevitably 
if they could not give the dream and the interpreta- 
tion. 

When Arioch, Nebuchadnezzar's minister, proceeds 
to the execution of the magicians on account .of their 
failure, as Daniel, on account of his wisdom, ranked 
among them, therefore he takes him along with the 
magicians for the awful impending doom. But Daniel 
tells him he has had no chance, because he has not 



470 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

been before the king; he says to lead him in and per- 
haps he could satisfy the demands of the king and 
save the lives of all the magicians. Sure enough, 
when he stands before the king and the king tells 
him his great trouble because his dream has gone 
from him and he cannot strike a trace or track of it, 
Daniel tells him that his God has given him the dream 
and will restore it to him and give him the interpreta- 
tion. Then he proceeds to tell him the dream, in 
which he saw that wonderful chronological image, 
adumbrating all the human kingdoms that would ever 
rise on the earth, assuring him that he himself "(Nebu- 
chadnezzar) is the golden head. 

Here we see a great fact revealed in reference to 
human government, i. e., that it depreciates as the 
centuries come and go. We see it is gold at the be- 
ginning, which is the most valuable substance in the 
world; then, depreciating in value, it becomes silver. 
The deterioration goes on and it becomes brass; the 
same deterioration superinducing iroii; afterwards 
the iron mixed with clay. Last of all, the stone king- 
dom, i. e., the Theocracy, returns to the earth and 
fills it all. 

''Mountain" in the Bible means the Church. We 
have a long chapter in this book captioned ''Sacred 
Mountains,'^ in which we have written up about twen- 
ty-five of these holy mountains. G-od's kingdom is 
spreading over the whole earth and has felicitously 
reached this very spot which our glorified Brother 
Knapp cognomened "Mount of Blessings," where God 
has so wonderfully revealed His presence and doth, in 



Millennial Kingdom. 473 

signal, condescending mercy, abide night and day. In 
a similar manner, the kingdom of God is going to 
spread over the whole earth, till the Mount of Bless- 
ings will actually reach from pole to pole, from the 
rising of the sun to the going down of the same. 

It says that the stone is cut out of the mountain 
without hands. That stone is Christ, who was born in 
Bethlehem, in the Church of the living God, which 
is none other than His holy mountain. 

(g) As this gigantic image was seen in the north- 
ern hemisphere, where all the great kingdoms of the 
earth have risen, run their course and many of them, 
in fulfillment of this prophecy, have evanesced away, 
its back must have been toward the north pole and the 
face looking on the equator and the southern hemis- 
phere. That attitude would put the right hand toward 
the west, and the left toward the east. The golden 
head of this image, as inspiration certifies, was the 
Chaldean Empire, which passed away with Nebu- 
chadnezzar. It w^as superseded by the Medo-Persian, 
represented by the breast and arms of silver. This is 
followed by the abdomen and thighs of brass, which 
symbolize the world-wide kingdom of the Greeks under 
Alexander the Great, which has long ago passed away. 
Then we reach the great iron empire, symbolized by 
the legs, which traveled with the Roman armies into 
all the world, subduing everything before them and 
ruling the world longer than any other human power, 
a thousand years. The legs are followed by the feet, 
w^hich. represent Rome and Constantinople, and as 
they were iron and clay, it shows the progressive de- 



472 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

terioration, just as clay represents the ecclesiastical 
element. 

Constantine the Emperor, who was converted to 
Christianity, A. D. 321, founded Constantinople in 
order that he might be succeeded by two of his sons 
instead of one. As Constantine was the head of the 
political world and he proceeded to promote the Chris- 
tians from the lions' mouth and burning stake to the 
royal palace, he thus inadvertently, without design 
or anticipation, mixed the clay, i. e., the ecclesiastical 
element, with the iron; thus continuing the deteriora- 
tion in the direction of weakness and impending dis- 
solution and evanescence. Now we come to the toes, 
as we are certainly living in the toe stage of the chrono- 
logical image. Anglo-Saxony, i. e., Britain and Ameri- 
ca, constitute the great toe of the right foot, with their 
one hundred and fifty million of subjects standing at 
the front of the world this day ; meanwhile the smaller 
toes represent the kingdoms of Europe and America. 
Asia means east, Africa means south, and Europe 
means west. The reason why America is not directly 
mentioned in the prophets is because she is included 
with Europe, being the western hemisphere. There- 
fore we recognize the right foot of the image as it 
faces the noonday sun, the great toe Anglo-Saxony, 
and the smaller representing all the kingdoms of Europe 
and America except Britain and Yankeedom. 

(h) Now the great toe on the left foot symbolizes 
great Russia, with her three hundred twentj^-five mil- 
lions of Russianized subjects, while the smaller toes 
typify all the kingdoms of Asia, Africa and Oceanica. 



Millennial Kingdom. 473 

The greatest population of the earth .occupies the 
oriental hemisphere, a half dozen times as great as 
populates the occidental. Yet, though America has 
only been known four hundred years, we have reached 
the time when she is exceedingly prominent in this 
chronological image, in which, along with Europe, she 
is represented by all the toes on the right foot. Some 
of the brightest and best Biblical exegetes have asked 
me, Why is not America included in the prophecies? 
If they would search more diligently, they would find 
she is fully and abundantly included. Read in Genesis, 
Noah's latter-day prophecies, '^The Lord will enlarge 
Japheth and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem and 
Ham will be his servant." When Noah made his will 
after the subsidence of the flood, he gave Shem, Asia, 
the great continent, double the size of the others, pur- 
suant to the patriarchal law giving to the firstborn a 
double portion of the estate. To Ham he gave Africa 
and to Japheth, Europe. 

When Columbus discovered America in 1492, he 
found it sparsely populated, from pole to pole, con- 
taining twenty millions of Asiatics. They had mi- 
grated thither over Behring Strait, connecting the 
Atlantic and Arctic Oceans and separating Asia and 
America; evidently arriving hither long ago, as they 
had multiplied and were constitutionally a wandering, 
roving people, and actually peregrinated this vast con 
tinent from the arctic icebergs to Cape Horn. The 
Lord has let me travel much among the Asiatics as 
well as the Indians of this country. Even transient 
diagnosis leads the observer to identify their race- 



474 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

hood and catalo^e them in the great family of Shem, 
Noah's eldest son. 

The children of Ham, four hundred years ago, 
were kidnapped by the Anglo-Saxons, brought to Eng- 
land and the other British Isles and to America, and 
held in bondage till the Civil War, when the United 
States President knocked off the shackles of bondage, 
but left them in their diversified locations to serve the 
old masters for hire. They gladly accepted the situ- 
ation; their local attachments being very strong, they 
manifested no desire to seek a new home. 

Therefore, here in America, we have the constant 
literal fulfillment of the Noachian prophecy. The 
Anglo-Saxons and other white races, Japhethites, are 
dwelling in the Indian wigwams, locally superseded 
by princely mansions ; meanwhile the sable children of 
Ham still serve them. This is the literal fulfillment 
of the latter-day prophecies appertaining to America. 

(i) Greece was the first country settled by white 
people in Europe, history certifying that Javan (which 
is the euphonic pronunciation of Japheth) was the 
pioneer of the land and the progenitor of their nation. 
Fable comes to the relief of history and expedites the 
population of the primeval wilds, which would have 
been so slow from the family of Javan alone, certify- 
ing that Cadmus was a pioneer of that country, who, 
when thirsty, wandering in the wild forests, found a 
great spring flowing out, beautiful, limpid waters; 
but behold ! it was guarded by a sleepless dragon. The 
hero slew him and sowed his teeth ; every one germinat- 
ing, an armed man sprang up from the earth, and rally- 



Millennial Kingdom. 475 

ing around him, helped to subdue the wild beasts and 
settle the country. 

The poet Ovid describes Ducalion and Pyrrah his 
wife (who were Noah and his wife) as surviving the 
flood, going out of the ark and feeling very lonesome, 
as all the people in the world were drowned and gone, 
and they were praying God to give them company. 
Then they proceeded to throw stones over their heads 
behind them as far as they could, and those thrown 
by Ducalion all turned to men and those by Pyrrah all 
turned to women. These were fabulous explanations 
of the wonderful rapidity with which the world became 
populated, after the flood destroyed them all. 

(j) As ''Adam" is a Hebrew word and means red, 
and ''Shem" means brown, we recognize in Noah's 
family Shem as his real successor, as far as complexion 
and climatical adaptation were concerned, while Ham 
and Japheth, the one black and the other white, were 
providential adaptations to the other zones of the earth 
so that in the coming ages mankind could inhabit 
the entire globe. Black is an adaptation to the torrid 
zone (in which the most of the inhabitants of the earth 
live), about as large as the temperate and frigid zones 
combined. 

When I was preaching in the torrid zone, where 
the sun had so much power that I had to wear a sun- 
proof topy on my head and carry an umbrella to keep 
the intense power of the sun from knocking me down 
and killing me, the natives, when they got ready to 
eat their noon lunch, would go cut with no apparel 
on their body except the little about the loins required 



476 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

by the civil law, sit down under the burning sun, 
instead of in the equally convenient, cooling shade, 
eat and take their rest. This would kill white people, 
but it seemed hygienical to them and I am sure they 
enjoyed it exceedingly. If white men were to try it, 
if sun-stroke did not kill ^ them instantaneously, its 
burning rays resting on the skin would blister it, and 
develop sores which if not protected from the sun, 
would never get well, but kill them. 

The skin consists of the cuticle (the outside envelop) 
and the cutis vera (the true skin), which has nerves and 
intense sensation when punctured. Between them lies 
a net containing mucous. This mucous in the black 
man is black ; in the red man, red ; in the white man, 
white. Therefore there is no difference in the color 
of the human skin enveloping the different races; the 
cutis vera and cuticle both being colorless in all. But 
the paint in this ret mucosum between the cutis vera 
and cuticle, in the black man is ''pigmentum nigrum" 
(black paint); in the brown man it is ^^pigmentum 
rubrum" (brown or red paint) ; while in the white 
man it is **pigmentum album" (white or colorless 
paint). Therefore the difference in the colors of people 
is not because one is a black skin, another red, another 
white, but owing to the color of this paint in that net 
lying between the cuticle and cutis vera, i. e., the 
outside envelop, which holds the blood, and the true 
skin, which is really a part of the bodily organism. 

The reason why black is indispensable to people 
in the torrid zone where the millions live, is because 
it absorbs the solar heat, transmitting it into tbo body 



Millennial TIing'dom. 477 

where it is hygienical; whereas, in case of the white 
man, it is reflected and instead of penetrating the 
body, its entire force rests on the skin and blisters it, 
developing sores all over the body, superinducing dis- 
ease and death, as the skin is the great excretory which 
throws off the poisonous waste matter from the system, 
thus perpetuating health and life. 

Before the flood, as all the people had to emanate 
from Adam and Eve, it seemed that they did not dis- 
perse throughout the whole earth. In the second 
launching of the human family, God trebled the pro- 
genitorship and, interposing His merciful providence, 
provided Ham for the hot regions of the torrid zone; 
leaving Shem in the old homestead with his genial semi- 
tropical climate, and adapting Japheth to the cold 
climates of the temperate zone. 

(k) All people need the saving grace of God to 
eliminate out of them all race prejudices. Color in 
people signifies no more than in the animals, where it 
is not regarded. Therefore the kingdom of God, which 
is for all mankind, has no line appertaining to color, 
race, nationality nor even sexhood, as we read (Gal. 
3 : 28) : "In Him is neither male nor female." There- 
fore sexhood is unknown in the kingdom of grace and 
glory. 
- The Lord has wonderfully used m»y little book, 
''Woman Preacher" in repelling the fogs which had 
long wrapped the popular mind appertaining to the 
privileges of womanhood. I hope King James' trans- 
lators repented radically before they went into eternity. 
I would have had my head cut off before I would have 



478 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

done what they did, when I was translating the Lord's 
Word (in His providence He has permitted me to 
translate the New Testament, which has a great cir- 
culation and has been wonderfully blessed, repelling 
the superstitions which gathered over the popular mind 
during the long roll of the Dark Ages). 

Psalm 68:11 reads, ''The Lord gave the word and 
the women who publish it are a great host." The 
Iranslators three hundred years ago when there was 
so little light in the world, studying over that pass- 
age, concluded that a literal translation would not 
do; that it would ruin the women, who would leave 
their babies to squall and die, and their husbands to 
sweep and wash, nurse and cook, and they would go 
off preaching ; thus breaking up the homes. Therefore 
they left the women out, an awful thing to do when 
God had put them in. That is a beautiful latter-day 
prophecy. 

When I was traveling around the world and the 
missionaries were calling me everywhere to help them 
in their work, and I was running day and night (as 
my time was very precious and I was anxious to give 
them all the help I could), it was a common thing for 
me to come to a mission station and find a half dozen 
women doing the preaching and one man for the lackey 
jobs. When God created man He made him out of the 
earth; but He made woman out of man, therefore she 
is the second blessing in creation, having originated 
from the double refinement of the original material. 
She everywhere vindicates her moral and spiritual 
superiority. There are more women in Heaven than 



Millennial Kingdom. 479 

Hell and there are more men in Hell than women: 
this follows as a logical sequence from the ostensible 
and indisputable fact that there are so many more 
godly women than men in this world, which is the 
index of the next. 

My heart leaps for joy when I see this latter-day 
prophecy revelatory of the women going forth in 
great armies and preaching the unsearchable riches of 
Christ. They have more leisure th-^.n men and more 
grace, and this leads to the conclusion that we should 
encourage them to go forth preaching the Gospel in 
all the earth ; as the Lord is nigh, it is very important 
to get all the people within our reach ready for His 
glorious appearing. 

(1) In the fourth chapter of Daniel we read a 
wonderful episode in the biography of Nebuchadnezzar. 
His conquest of the world was so expeditious that 
Daniel describes him as going on eagle's wings. He 
conquered the world and, making Babylon his capital, 
fortified it impregnably, so he could rest in peace, 
fearless of all the world ; having surrounded it by that 
stupendous wall 350 feet high and eighty -seven fee" 
broad. The city was a beautiful square sixty miles 
in compass, surrounded by that impregnable wall fifteen 
miles long on the north, south, east and west. He had 
poured out the resources of the world to beautify his 
magnificent capital. 

Then comes a day beautiful and bright, the slty 
clear and cloudless, and the sun looking down and, 
with his effulgent beams, reflecting the gorgeous 
glory, as if ten thousand suns had broken out from 



480 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

worlds of clouds to augment tlie unutterable spendor 
which flashed from the artistic beauty radiant from 
towering spires, Gothic domes and Corinthian columns. 
Everything about Nebuchadnezzar seemed to be mag- 
nifying glory. His heart is lifted up in pride as he 
soliloquizes, ''Is not this great Babylon which I have 
built for the enhancement of mf glory and the mag- 
nification of my powder?" 

God was grieved because of the pride and vanity 
which filled his heart, so, touching that gigantic in- 
tellect, it tottered and fell from its throne in his extra- 
ordinary mind, and blank lunacy settled down on 
his cranium. He leaves his beautiful palace, wanders 
away among the beasts, domestic and wild, roaming 
"ad libitum," with no reason nor intellect to elevate 
him above the herds and flocks in whose midst he 
stalked abroad, and laid down and slept when his 
body got weary. His person is neglected, his apparel 
soiled, his locks undipped and his beard unshorn. 
People were watching him, as he was monarch of all 
the world, while they followed him with their love 
and hoped for his convalescence out of the fatal demen- 
tation which, for reasons to them utterly inexplainable, 
is now his melancholy fate. Seven years pass over 
his head, nightly bathing his unshorn and uncombed 
locks with the dews of heaven. In the deep soliloquies 
of his heart he talks to the great Builder of the uni- 
verse, who had taken him from the dust and promoted 
him to the loftiest seat, the broadest privileges and 
the brightest honors within the realm of mortality. 
The ey'e of the Almighty had been on him. He is a 



Millennial Kingdom. 481 

problem of Providence and prophecy, mercy prevails, 
God reaches down His hand, and again lifts his gigantic 
mind back to its throne in his gigantic cranium, re- 
stores to him his reason, and ponrs on him the light. 
He sees the folly which he committed when he claimed 
the glory of his wonderful achievements for himself, 
which glory belonged to great God alone. He humbles 
himself before God, and repents in dust and ashes. 
The passers-by recognize the serenity of his face and 
the radiance of his contenance which in former years 
sent the lightning of conviction round the world, pre- 
paring the princes of the earth to quake before the 
majesty of his conquering tread. 

The news reaches the royal palace, where his 
nobility had been administering the affairs of his 
world-wide kingdom in the capacity of royal regents, 
in hopeful anticipation of his convalescence from the 
mental trouble which had been his unhappy' lot for so 
many days and years. This news of his convales- 
cence sends a "gaudaumus" throughout the palace and 
the metropolis. They dispatch a delegation with bar- 
ber and implements, laundry and royal investiture 
away to the ranch where he had peregrinated and 
whither he had roamed among the beasts of the earth 
these seven years ; dreaming and believing to-^day that 
he is a camel, and eating with them ; again, that he is 
an ox, and eating with them; and so during the days 
and months of his unhappy dementation. 

Meanwhile his hopeful and appreciative subjects, 
reverential of his royal majesty, have not the courage 
to intermipt the monarch of all the earth in his insane 



482 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

caprices, playing the ox, horse, dromedary and donkey. 
Now that his reason is returning and his gigantic in- 
tellect has again ascended the throne, and, to all appear- 
ances, he is normal and all right, and of course in his 
nudity and uncouth physique does not want to be 
seen by the magnates of his kingdom, therefore they 
send on the committee accompanying the barber in 
advance, to trim, wash and dress him and get him ready 
for the grand parade of statesmen, courtiers, magici- 
ans, poets, orators, and soldiers, official as well as rank 
and file. 

They bring with them a royal litter. Now that he 
is trimmed, washed, dressed and invested with the 
regalia of his royal majesty, mounting him on the 
shoulders of his tallest men, elevated on the royal 
litter, high above the heads of the happy procession, 
with every musical instrument tuned and roaring, they 
return in pomp and pageantry to the royal palaCe, 
amid banners flying on all sides and every conceivable 
demonstration of public joy. 

(m) Nebuchadnezzar has actually passed through 
that awful experience of insanity and come out, in 
the good providence of God, gloriously restored, his 
intellect, hitherto the transcendent one of the earth, 
recuperated by the long rest and brightened by the 
splendor of God's wonderful providence and the radi- 
ation of His blessed Spirit. Thus he has been enabled to 
see the vanity and folly of the pride and egotism which 
had deluded his mind and corrupted his heart. So 
he profits by the awful experience of these seven 
years spontaneously degraded with the beasts of the 



Millennial Kingdom. 483 

earth. He now has light and grace to drop the curtain 
over the past and make a new departure, henceforth to 
walk in the light. 

In this wonderful providence appertaining to Nebu 
chadnezzar, we see worlds of truth and beauty, which 
we need to understand the mysterious problem of 
humanity. Well does Alexander Pope, in his ''Essay 
on Man," say 'Hhe proper study of mankind is man." 

Nebuchadnezzar, at the fall of the Theocracy, B. C. 
587, succeeded God Almighty on the throne of the 
world. (I simply mean that God's government is the 
Theocracy which went down with the fall of Jerusa- 
lem, 587 B. C, and human government succeeded it.) 
This was symbolized by the chronological image which 
stood before Nebuchadnezzar, with golden head, silver 
breast, brazen loins, iron legs, and feet and toes of 
iron mixed with clay. 

As Nebuchadnezzar was the golden head, he was 
the first ruler in man's government on the earth, dur- 
ing the Chaldean dominion; followed by the Medo- 
Persian, that by the Grecian, that by the Roman, and 
that by all the kingdoms into which the Roman Empire 
on its fall was disintegrated, and which stand to this 
day. 

We are now in the toe stage of human government, 
the last of all, and are expecting that ''stone," which 
is the millennial kingdom of our Savior, the identical 
Theocracy which went down B. C. 587, and was super- 
seded by human government. 

That stone (Dan. 2 : 45, 46) cut out of the moun- 
tain, i. e., Christ, was born in the Church, which is 



484 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

the mountain which is coming back to strike the image 
on the toes, which are the kingdoms of this world. 
The g-lorions millennial kingdom of our Lord will stHke 
these toes and knock them into the chaff of the sum- 
riier threshing-floor, i. e., utterly demolish them, till 
they will evanesce away never to return; meanwhile 
this stone fills the whole earth. It does not say it will 
roll on and on leaving a vacuum behind it, but it will 
spread out and fill the whole world, till the glory of the 
Lord shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea. 

(n) You see that the human government sym- 
bolized by the chronological image will constitute an 
interregnum in the Theocracy, which went down with 
the fall of Jerusalem, 587 B. C, and the Chaldean 
kingdom under Nebucliadnezzar, with a golden head, 
deteriorating to silver, brass, iron and finally iron 
mixed with clsiy, shows how human government is 
alwaj^s best when it begins and gets more corrupt till 
it actually falls to pieces and breaks down. Read 
history and you will find that has been the case in all 
ages of the world. Man has always been a failure — he 
failed in Eden, and fell ; he failed before the flood, and 
had to be destroyed for his wickedness ; he failed after 
the flood, and soon landed in Egyptian slavery; he 
failed in the Mosaic dispensation, under the most favor- 
able circumstances, and got so utterly blind that he 
did not know his own Christ when He came, though 
he had been watching and waiting for Him 4500 years. 
So blind and ignorant had Satan made him that he 
mistook his own Christ and killed Him. 

It is the same thing over and over in every age 



Millennial Kingdom. 485 

and he is now failing in the Gospel dispensation, get- 
ting worse in Church and State and more corrupt, 
and fast ripening for the great tribulation that will 
soon come in awful destruction on the earth, in order 
to eliminate out of the world all who will not do for 
the glorious millennial reign. 

The truth of it is, God alone is competent to rule 
a nation or a church. Man's government is best at the 
start and gets worse all the time until it perishes of 
its own corruption. 

''Brother Godbey, you discourage me." I am glad 
of it, that's what I want to do, so discourage you that 
you will give up human rule altogether, both political 
and ecclesiastical, and take God alone for your 
Ruler in State and Church. Till you do that, you will 
have nothing but failure, break-down and disappoint- 
ment. 

(o) How long will it be till the stone shall strike 
the image on the feet and knock it into the chaff of 
the summer threshing-floor, i. e., the kingdom of God 
comes back and smashes all human kingdoms, political 
and ecclesiastical, till they are blown away like the 
dust by the fierce winds of God's righteous castigatory 
judgments ? 

Nebuchadnezzar's insanity of seven years measures 
the whole period of human government, which is the 
interregnum in the Theocracy intervening from the 
fall of Jerusalem, B. C. 587, till the coming of Jesus 
on the throne of His millennial glory. In prophecy 
a day stands for a year, therefore human rule on the 



486 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

earth will just last seven years, i. e., a year for every 
day in those seven years. 

We have three chronological systems by which we 
measure time, the lunar, the planetary, and the solar. 
The lunar chronology measures time by the revolutions 
of the moon around the sun; the planetary by the 
revolutions of the planets around the sun; the solar 
chronology by the revolutions of the earth around the 
sun. According to the lunar chronology (which gives 
us 354 days in the year), we have 354 times 7 equals 
2478. The time which has elapsed since the Theocracy 
was superseded by human rule 587 plus 1911 equals 
2498, minus 2578 equals 20. You see it just gives you 
twenty years until human rule will run out and Divine 
rule come back. The calendar chronology, 360 times 
7 equals 2520 minus 2498 only leaves 22 years. Solar 
chronology is measured by the revolutions of the earth 
around the sun and has 365 times 7 equals 2555 minus 
2498 equals 57. Therefore you see that according to 
lunar chronology, 354 times 7 equals 2498 minus 2478 
equals 20; according to the calendar chronology, 360 
times 7 equals 2520 minus the time that's already 
elapsed, 2498, is 22. The solar chronology, 365 (in a 
year) times 7 equals 2555 (the number of years) minus 
2498 (the time that elapsed) equals 57. Hence you see 
the lunar chronology expires the Gentile times in twen- 
ty years more ; the calendar chronology will expire the 
Gentile times in twenty-two years; while the solar 
chronology will expire the Gentile time in fifty-seven 
years. Daniel 12th chapter gives the Gentile tribula- 
tion 1335 minus 1290 equals 45, hence you see Daniel 



• Millennial Kingdom. 487 

gives the tribulation in forty-five years. Since the 
tribulation belongs to the Gentile times, we must count 
it in, therefore, according to the lunar chronology, the 
rapture of the saints (which will take place just before 
the tribulation sets in), is 45 plus 20 equals 65 years, 
or the rapture of the saints is overdue sixty-five years. 
According to the calendar chronology, the rapture of 
the saints is overdue twenty-three years ; 45 minus 22 
equals 23. According to the solar chronology, the rap- 
ture of the saints will be due 57 minus 45 equals 12, or 
in twelve years. 

Of course we do not know which one of these 
chronologies is correct; not that God's clock ever 
gets out of order; this is not the case, the heavenly 
bodies constituting the celestial universe never do 
fail in their periodical revolutions. Millions of years 
roll away and they never deviate from the orbit God 
has given them. The reason why no one knows the 
day of His coming is because our calculations are not 
infallible. All the facts of the chronologies concur in 
the conclusion that we are living in the time of the 
end, and that the Lord is very near. Therefore the 
true policy is to be always ready and constantly on the 
outlook; as we know neither the day nor the hour in 
which the Lord will appear. 

(p) As you see in the prophecies of Daniel, the 
seven years of Nebuchadnezzar's insanity constitute 
the measure of human government on the earth, at 
the expiration of which this chronological image will 
be knocked into smithereens and never seen again. 

We have in Nebuchadnezzar's insanity not only 



488 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

given us the period of human government on the earth, 
but the character and manner of the same. Here you 
see him living among the herds and flocks like a 
brute. Daniel in his visions sees wild beasts all the 
time, the lion, bear, leopard, he-goat, carniverous eagles 
and vultures, showing up the fact that while God's 
government is by justice, love and mercy; man's gov- 
ernment is by the carnal powers, like the animal 's rule ; 
the ox that has the sharpest horn and the stoutest 
spinal column rules the herd. It is significant that all 
human government is entirely by brute force. 

Man is a trinity, consisting of spirit, soul and 
body. The divine government appeals to the highest 
enduement of humanity, his immortal spirit; when 
that is right, everything else wheels into line. Nebu- 
chadnezzar, as it says, made his abode with the wild 
donkeys and actually lived with the beasts, i. e., brutal- 
ized himself, showing up the fact that human govern- 
ment deals with our animal nature and rules us in 
that way. As he was insane, it follows ■ that human 
government is not in the realm of wisdom, but of folly. 
There is no doubt but in his cerebral delirium h3 
thought he was ruling the world there among the 
beasts. Methinks that he gives commandment to the 
camels, as the Babylonians ; to the cattle he gives orders 
recognizing them as the Medes; to the horses, as the 
Persians; to the donkeys, as to the Elamites; to' the 
geese, as to the Scythians, etc. 

In the hallucinations of his demented mind, he act- 
ually thinks he is on the throne of the world and ruling 
all nations, yet he wallows in the dirt, imdressed, his 



Millennial Kingdom. 489 

hair undipped like the eagle's feathers and his nails 
untrimmed like the eagle's claws. As he is monarch 
of the world, the people watch him, bringing him food. 
Yet you see the inspired Word certifies that he act- 
ually brutalized himself, showing up thus sadly the 
attitude of human government. It is on the plane of 
brutality considered from a social standpoint, and that 
of insanity, when diagnosed from an intellectual stand- 
point. 

Glory to God for the auspicious day-dawn in which 
we are permitted to live; the meteoric stars shooting 
athwart the spiritual horizon ominous of the grand 
deliverance so very nigh. We are exceedingly happy, 
in the providence of God, to walk on the ragged edges 
of the expiring Gentile dispensation. We are more 
fortunate than the patriarchs and prophets, who longed 
for His glorious appearing and died without the sight. 
Reader, be sure you are ready to run out and meet 
Him with a shout. The true attitude of saintship 
is that of constant readiness and joyous expectancy. 



CHAPTER XXVIII. 
The Jews. 

Of course we are all the true friends of God's an- 
cient people; we cannot afford to be otherwise. In the 
days of Esther and Mordecai, God sent awful judg- 
ments on the people in the world-wide Persian empire, 
under the reign of Ahasuerus, because they maltreated 
the Jews. 

When I was preaching in Japan in my journey 
around the world I found them shouting over the great 
victory they had achieved in their war with big Russia, 
I told them they were mistaken, and they had better 
quit shouting and praising their Mikado for his wis- 
dom and their soldiers for their heroism. I said to 
them, ''We admit your Mikado' is wise and your sol- 
diers brave, but they never gave you the victory. Great 
Russia, more than six to your one, would have swal- 
lowed you up if the Christian's God had not helped 
you. Russia has awfully persecuted the Jews; flog- 
ging, killing and driving them from their homes. God 
wanted to give her a thrashing. If He had used 
Britain, Germany or America, it would not have been 
so humiliating; but He gave the honor to you little 

490 



The Jews. 491 

Japs, thus humiliating her in the sight of all the world. 
If you do not desist from taking the glory to your- 
selves, you will so grieve the Holy Spirit that Grod will 
send awful judgments on you, to humiliate you.'' 

Then they said, ''Preacher, we will give the glory 
to the Christians' God for His wonderful deliverance 
out of the hands of great and powerful Russia. ' ' 

The prophecies appertaining to the Jews are re- 
ceiving their fulfillment on all sides. Oh, how rapidly 
they are gathering hack into their own country which 
God gave them ! Since the fall of Turkdom two years 
ago, when they dethroned and imprisoned the Sultan 
and admitted the Jews into Solomon's temple and the 
Mosque of Omar, whither it had heen a penalty of death 
for them to enter the last twelve hundred years, they 
have bought more land in Palestine than ever before. 
They now have fifty colonies in that country, and if 
Turkey had not closed the land office against them, even 
while I was there, very recently (May 16, 1911), they 
would still be buying land with great rapidity. They 
closed the office against them because they had bought 
so much that they became alarmed lest they would buy 
it all and get the whole country into their hands. It 
is a shame for them to have to buy their own land, 
from people who have taken it from them by robbery ; 
yet they are glad of the privilege, to get it that way. 

Though the Turks, becoming alarmed, have closed 
the office against them, it will not stay closed long. 
God 's hand is on the whole matter. He will attend to it 
and open the door. 

In my travels throughout that country, I Tyas con- 



492 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

stantly in view of beautiful stone houses, and almost 
all of them are built by the Jews. In Jerusalem they 
are in a large majority. The city outside of the wall 
is already n;uch larger than the old town within. The 
houses are all nicely hewn stone from bottom to top, 
floors and roof all stone and slate; the most comfort- 
able, beautiful and durable houses in the world, and 
built by the Jews. I visited a great colony in the 
suburbs of the city, claiming to be the Gaddites, i. e., 
to belong to the tribe of Gad. 

(o) "We stopped in our travels and spent a night 
in the Jewish hotel in Samaria upon the highlands, 
overlooking the sea, a beautiful new city built by the 
Jews, overshadowing the old site of Caesarea down on 
the coast which was the Roman capital of Judaea in 
the days of our Savior and His apostles. Like all 
other cities, it perished during the awful Jewish tribu- 
lation which God permitted to come on them A. D. 
66-73, because they rejected their Christ. The Jews 
have colonized and rebuilt it in charming beauty on 
the highlands in full view of the old site. 

In my peregrinations, I saw a big lot of Jews on one 
of those beautiful fertile plains, founding a colony 
They are pushing the work in all parts of the country. 
Wherever they drop down, by their wonderful thrift, 
they turn the whole country into the land of corn and 
wine, flowing with milk and honey. 

The fruits of that country are the best in all the 
world, every orange is sweet and juicy and the lemons 
twice as large as in other countries and exceedingly 
juicy. The oranges in this country are frequently dry 



The Jews. 493 

and pithy. I never saw one such in Palestine. The 
land gTOws them so copiously that the trees, though 
standing thick and covering- the whole earth, bend down 
till they have to prop the limbs to keep the fruit off 
of the ground. That country produces a vast variety 
of exceedingly delicious nuts, besides everywhere 
abounding in the sweetest grapes I ever ate. 

(r) When Napoleon Bonaparte left his Elba exile 
and came back to Paris, the English army met him 
at Waterloo, under the command of Arthur Wellesley, 
Duke of Wellington, and so signally defeated him 
that he never attempted to 'rally again. Aiiselm 
Rothschild, who years antecedently had been entrusted 
with a large sum of money by the king of Hesse Castle 
to keep Napoleon from getting it, and under whose 
administration it had so accumulated that when he had 
returned it to the king after his flight from 
Napoleon, he had very liberally rewarded him 
for his -fidelity and wisdom; happened to be in 
France at that time and heard the old English Duke 
talking and felt impressed that he was going to whip 
Napoleon. Consequently he constrained a fisherman 
to carry him across the English Channel, with great 
peril of the storm raging on it. Entering London, he 
found the prices of ever3^thing down 50 per cent., 
through feaF of Napoleon, thinking he would conquer 
at Waterloo and come at once into London. Mr. 
Rothschild at once employed six clerks to help him 
buy property, and all went ahead with all their might 
a couple of days, till the battle was fought and news 
came, ''The English are victorious.'' Then the prices 



494 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

took a sudden rise and went up so high that they 
doubled, trebled, and quadrupled on all their pur- 
chases. This gave a grand boom to the Rothschild's 
fortune, which has been growing ever since. Fifty 
years ago it was estimated at 365 millions of dollars. 
I investigated among the intelligent Jews who said it 
was doubtless now a thousand millions. Hence, as the 
Jews are the bankers of the world and hold the purse 
of the nations, they will soon buy all of that country 
if they have a chance. In the last two years God has 
given them an open door and they wonderfully used 
it. Though Satan has very recently closed the land 
office, all join us in prayer to God to reopen the door. 

(s) The Turkish Government has long been owing 
a vast sum of money to Baron Rothschild which she 
will never be able to pay, as she is even now in revolu- 
tion, the Sultan dethroned and prisoner for life, the 
government a secret Committee of union and progress, 
cognomened, ^'The Young Turks." Consequently she 
is only permitted to run through the jealousy of her 
Christian neighbors, which are envious either with 
other, lest in the dismemberment each may not get her 
share in the spoils. 

The Empire has long been a smoking volcano. 
Two years ago (1909) she had an eruption dethroning 
the Sultan, who made vigorous efforts, »vi et armis," 
to recover his throne, but signally failed and is now 
(July, 1911) a prisoner in his haren; for life. 

The inquiry arises, Cannot Baron Rothschild close 
his mortgage on Palestine for that vast sum of money 
and take it at any time? That is a complicated mat- 



The Jews. 495 

ter and might prove contrary to the state policy of the 
age, under which nations, "ad libitum," borrow vast 
sums of money from one another, with good security 
in the way of mortgages, and let it run indefinitely, 
simply by keeping the interest paid up promptly, which 
is true in this case. 

During the last two years, since the dethronement 
of the Sultan, and under the liberal policy of the 
"Young Turks," the Jews have bought so much land 
that the Turks became alarmed lest they would just 
buy it all and thus exclude them from it altogether. 

(t) While I was recently in that country, there was 
quite a sensation among the Jew^s, arising from the 
recent adoption of the Constitution by the "Young 
Turks," making the government no longer an absolute 
monarchy, as from ages immemorial, but constitutional, 
somewhat like England. This Constitution recognizes 
Hebrew citizenship, it also makes them subject to mili- 
tary service. For this reason many* of the Jews flit 
away, but all of them still hold their property and 
when the sensation passes by, they will in due time re- 
turn and go on wath their works. 

A redeeming fact in connection with that require- 
ment of military service (which is very scarey to the 
Jews, because since they were driven out of their own 
country by the Romans, A. D. 73, they have never had 
their nationality anywhere nor been subject to mili- 
tary service) consists in the fact that the Constitution 
adopted provides for their full and final exemption 
by the payment of $250.00, in which ease the govern- 
ment gives them their free papers for life. As the 



496 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Jews are the greatest money-makers in the world, you 
see that ordinance requiring military service of every 
citizen will not amount to anything with the Hebrew 
children, as they will just pay out, get their free 
papers and go ahead. 

One of the auspicious omens of the Lord's near 
coming is the unprecedenftedly rapjd gathering" of 
Israel from all parts of the earth, back to their native 
land. In the American colony in Jerusalem I con- 
versed with one of the oldest and most prominent 
brethren, who was a Jew, native of India, having 
come from that far-off land. 

When I was traveling in the Orient in 1899, the war 
with the Boers in South Africa was ''en passo," and 
there was ever so much talk about the status of the 
Hebrews in the earth. Many were saying that they 
would not return to Palestine because the British Gov- 
ernment was proposing to donate to them a vast area of 
beautiful and rich land in the delightful temperate zone 
on the Congo in South Africa. "When the matter 
culminated and the offer was made, they called a He- 
brew ecumenical convention, in which the leading 
spirits of Abraham's family, from the whole earth, rep- 
resenting their eight millions of people scattered 
over the globe, convened to consider the liberal offer 
of Britain, the greatest colonizer, civilizer, educator and 
evangelizer of the age. Upon deliberate considera- 
tion, they decided the matter in the negative, return- 
ing their thanks to the donor, but giving as a reason 
For declining the generous donation, that they had a 
country of their own, whither they were bound, ac- 



The Jews. 497 

cording to the infallible word of the great Jehovah, 
to gather His people out of all lands into the fair and 
delightful fields of Canaan which they, in all their 
colonies, make literally to fulfill the brilliant phrase- 
ology of the Hebrew prophets, ^^a land flowing with 
milk and honey and abounding in corn and wine." 

Every true Christian i? a friend of the Jews, not 
only praying for their restoration to their own country, 
but helping them to get back. 

(u) We may not expect their conversion to Chris 
tianity till after this great gathering from the ends of 
the earth, as Ezekiel thirty-seventh chapter certifies 
that the dry bones will be reconstructed, and after- 
w^ard covered with flesh, joined w^th ligaments, en- 
veloped with skin, inspired with life, and finally stand 
on their feet a glorious army rallied under the banner 
of Jesus their King, and honored with the most glori- 
ous privilege this side the pearly gates, i. e., to constitute 
His reception committee when He shall return after 
the long run of the millennial centuries on the throne 
of His triumphant kingdom to reign forever. 

Jacob prophesied (Gen. 49: 10) the departure of the 
sceptre when Shiloh came. Herod was the last of 
Judah's line, who died while Jesus was a fugitive in- 
fant in EgA^pt. Archelaus his son succeeded him on 
the throne of Judaea (Matt. 2nd chap.), but he would not 
dare to take his father's crowu till it was put on his 
head by the very hands of Augustus Caesar himself. 
No king in all the eartji at that time would dare to 
wear a crown unless imperial hands had placed it on 
his brow. 



/ 

/ 



498 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Though Archelaus went all the way to Rome, that 
long and perilous journey, to get the Emperor to give 
him his father's crown, he positively; refused, and 
would give no reason, though you and I well know the 
exegesis of his new departure, taking away the king- 
dom of the Jews and turning Judaea into a Roman pro- 
vince and sending off Sophonius, to take charge of 
it as Roman governor (in which line Pilate was the 
sixth), and so there you see the last of the Jewish 
kingdom. It is because he was obligated to fulfill Jacob 's 
prophecy (Gen. 9: 49), as the princes of the earth have 
in all ages (and will so continue) had to fulfill the 
prophecies in the Bible, though, like Augustus Csesar, 
they know it not. 

As Jesus told Pilate, while standing at his bar, that 
He was King of the Jews by birth, consequently the 
Jews have never had a kingdom on the earth since 
He was born; because their kingdom went to Him, 
and He has had it ever since and will possess it forever. 

'*But blindness in part had happened unto Israel 
till the fulness of the Gentiles come in." (Rom. 11th 
chap.) Therefore you see the whole Gentile world 
will receive the Word before the Jews, as they, having 
been the first, are also, to be the last. Therefore we are 
to be loving and patient with them, while they gather 
in the dry bone (i. e., converted) state. 

When the Lord comes to take up His Bride in the 
glorious rapture. He will wonderfully reveal Himself 
to His ancient people, dwelling amid the sacred moun- 
tains, classic vales, and flowery plains of theii? beloved 
patrimony which God promised to Abraham and his 



The Jews. 499 

seed forever. As you know, the great tribulation will 
set in so soon as the Bride is taken away. During those 
awful visitations of God's righteous judgments against 
the wicked nations and fallen churches in all the earth, 
Zechariah last chapter tells us that it will go exceeding- 
ly hard with the Jews in Palestine, as, amid those 
desolating wars, two-thirds of them will be cut off, as 
incompetent for the glorious honor of their Lord's 
reception and coronation; meanwhile the surviving 
third, will become the happy recipients of that trans- 
cendent honor of all ages and nations, i. e., a place 
in the committee delegated of Heaven to receive and 
crown their own King, the son of David, the heir of 
Judah's line, to reign over them forever. 

(v) N. B. It is only the elect of Israel who are gath- 
ering to the Holy Land. The non-elect are wild with 
money-making schemes, dispersed in all the great com- 
mercial centers of the world, and giving no concern 
to the wonderful fulfillment of the patristic prophecies. 

There are really two elections in order to a place 
in the Bridehood. The first, chosen out of the world 
into the Kingdom of God; then out of the Kingdom 
into the Bridehood. Isaac was not permitted to take 
a wife from the idolatrous daughters of Canaan. 
Abraham sent away to Mesopotamia for Rebekah, a 
godly woman. "When she arrived at the patriarchal 
tent in Beer-sheba, she entered into wedlock with his 
son. The Jews are now being elected from the whole 
Gentile world and gathering into Canaan. During the 
tribulation, the Armageddon wars will thoroughly sift 
them, as you see, eliminating two-thirds; while the 



500 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

surviving third, having passed all the fiery ordeals and 
every possible test of the adversary, will receive this 
unprecedented honor, never participated in by their 
progenitors, i. e., the reception of their own brother 
Jesus descending from Heaven in His glory, and will 
crown Him King of the Jews forever. 

During all His earthly ministry He dared not pro- 
claim His Christhood, lest they would crown Him 
King, as in that case the Romans would have killed 
Him, and He had to have those three full years to teach 
that wonderful Bible School in which He qualified His 
apostles for the greatest and most responsible work 
committed to a human body, i. e., the launching of the 
Gospel Church on the Day of Pentecost. Sunday 
before His crucifixion, when He rode the donkey colt 
into Jerusalem and they all shouted uproariously, 
^'Hail King of the Jesus !" they fully expected to crown 
Him King during the on-coming Passover. Oh, how all 
their hopes were crushed, when, instead of seeing Him 
crowned they saw Him cruelly crucified! Yet that 
glorious coronation is impending, reserved for the faith- 
ful few now being gathered from the disbursement of 
Israel from all the earth, and having passed through 
all the tribulation ordeals. They will finally, amid 
the shouts of angels and archangels, enjoy this glorious 
honor of crowning their own Jesus, Heir of the blood 
royal. King, to sit down upon the throne of David and 
rule over the house of Jacob forever. (Luke 1:32.) 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

Homeward Bound. 

My five noble comrades were W. T. Vaughan, D. D., 
Somerset, Ky. ; Levi Wenger, of Clayton, 0.; Chas. 
Rhiter, of Hutchinson, Kan. ; Henry Volz, of Randolph, 
La. ; and T. J. Schingler, of Donaldsonville, Ga. These 
precious Holiness evangelists had traveled with me 
the long journey through Scotland, England, France, 
Greece, Italy, Syria, Land of Uz, and extensively 
throughout the Holy Land, and were all very weary 
and longing for the homeward-bound run. "We had 
run a very great deal on foot, exploring the historic 
sights of sacred lore, wandering through catacombs, 
descending into sepulchres, exploring caves immortal 
in sacred lore, climbing holy mountains, and many 
lofty towers, straining our eyes to look on sacred 
mountains trodden by patriarchs and prophets far 
away, and had ridden in carriages day after day. 
Meanwhile we were exposed to contagious diseases and 
in perils from robbers (some of the brethren actually 
got robbed). The most terrific trial of all was the 
rough and stormy seas, which do not trouble me, but 
made my comrades awfully sick. Oh, how they suf- 

501 



502 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

f ered on the sea amid the storms ! At one time, though 
tossed by the tempest and incessantly sick, add though 
having reached our destination, we could not land, 
lest we be wrecked on the rocks, but had to sail round 
in a circle, over the same track for thirty-six hours, 
as the captain was afraid to cast anchor, lest the 
storm break us loose and the anchor be lost. Some 
of the brethren suffered awfully with sore feet, as we 
had so much walking to do in pl'aces where we could 
not ride. 

If you ever make this journey, you will get tired of 
hearing people shout, '* Backsheesh !" That means 
beggar money. Oh, there is no end to the clamor for 
backsheesh! If you would respond, you would never 
get anywhere, they detain you as long as you give and 
then rob you of what you did not give. Therefore we 
had to be very careful and discriminating, only giving 
backsheesh when we saw they were blind, lame, halt, 
or afflicted in some way so they actually deserved it. 
In that country they have plenty of coins, only worth 
one cent or a fraction of a cent. Therefore I made it 
a rule to keep supplied with beggar money, and when 
I saw a worthy subject, handed out unhesitatingly. 

At first the brethren went for sights, were astounded, 
electrified, and carried away, seemingly indefagitable 
in their peregrinations. This glowing enthusiasm 
gradually wore off, till finally it just seemed that- they 
were satisfied, had seen all the sights they wanted, and 
were all getting homesick. Our last run of forty-three 
hundred miles was from Naples to New York. "We 
finally embarked on a great German Lloyd steamer, 



^ Homeward Boundv 50o 

700 feet long, 90 feet wide, and carrying on our voyage 
about 1500 passengers and 500 sailors. 

Sixteen years ago, *on that same line, I ran from 
Italy to New York. An awful storm struck us five 
hundred miles west of Gibraltar and was on us five 
days and nights; so dense the clouds that you could 
not tell day from night, noon from midnight; great 
mountain seas went rolling over the ship, deep enough 
on the decks (where we walked so much in fair weather) 
to swim a horse. Therefore all doors and windows 
were closed water tight, and we could only look out 
through the port-holes and see the mountain waves 
climbing the skies and lashing the stars, keeping sun, 
moon and constellations totally eclipsed day and night ; 
meanwhile no light could ever be seen upon the deep 
save that reflected from the foaming billows, on all 
sides white as snow. It seemed that I could see God, 
sitting on His chariot of storm, dra"\^n by steeds of 
tempest, commanding the scene which, for grandeur 
and sublimity, eclipsed the wildest flights of imagina- 
tion. 

As we were running the same route, I felt lead not 
only to talk about it, but to pray the Lord to keep 
His arm under the ship and His hand under the sea 
lest we have a repetition of it. But the brethren were 
jiervous and scarey, and put the breaks on me, even in 
my prayer (which we held morning and evening in 
our state room), putting hands on me and begging nie 
not to pray and talk about those things, but to join 
them all in their importunate prayers for fair weather 
and tranquil seas. God answered prayer, giving us 



504 The Apocalyptic Angel.. 

the calmest and most lovely voyage on this long run 
of all the seven we made in our tour. Though much 
of the time rain was falling, and of course some wind, 
yet the ship was so heavy that she kept very still and 
our brethren had no sickness to amount to anything; 
though, among so many on board, I really saw much 
nausea. 

It was our privilege, sailing over the great Mediter- 
ranean Sea, to be at Joppa twice, whence Jonah sailed 
for Tarshish. There we were detained the thirty-six 
hours on account of storm, because the landing was 
too dangerous to undertake it ; meanwhile the brethren 
talked much about Jonah, the storm he encountered, 
his ejectment into the sea, the degulotition of the sea 
monster, God's answer to his prayer, his final deliver- 
ance and subsequent ministry. 

(u) In our Palestinal peregrinations, we again 
passed by his nativity, home and tomb, off to the left on 
a conspicuous hill as we approached Cana of Galilee. 
In our final run from Naples to New York, we came in 
sight of Tarshish in Spain, pointed out to us from the 
ship, whither Jonah was bound. Infidels cavil over 
the fact that there are no whales in the Mediterranean. 
N. B. The Word does not say a whale. The original 
word there used by the Holy Spirit "cetus,'* simply 
means a sea monster. No doubt but it was a shark, 
as they abound in that sea. I saw a great school of 
them in my expedition, as they were leaping up and 
sinking down in sight and instantaneously out. I 
counted about twenty and some of them fifteen feet 
long and big as a horse around the body. The mouth 



Homeward Bound. 505 

of that fish is very large in proportion to his size. 
Therefore there was no trouble in the reconcilement 
of the inspired history with the zoological world. 
These sharks were following onr ship to eat the offal 
cabt overboard. 

Keader, you have patiently followed me on this my 
fourth tour to the Bible Lands and the historic world. 
I need not ask you if you want to go ; I know you do. 
Every true pilgrim, traveling to the New Jerusalem 
above the stars, longs to see its prototype, Jerusalem 
on earth. The word is a Hebrew compound and means 
the possession of peace. So I hope you have Jerusalem 
in your heart even now, and are heroically marching 
to the New Jerusalem for which every pilgrim is bound. 
I know of nothing this side the New Jerusalem so 
enjoyable as the visit to the Holy Land and the historic 
world, where Adam and Eve were created and the 
wonderful things about which we read in the Bible 
transpired. Rest assured it is a powerful auxiliary 
to your Bible study. 

Sixteen years ago I made the journey entirely alone, 
yet not alone, for I never so realized the presence of 
Jesus by my side in all my life, as when I got away 
from my native land, for I never saw any person whom 
I had seen before. "Wandering in strange lands, amid 
perils of robbers, epidemics, shipwrecks, etc., it seemed 
that Jesus came closer to me than ever before, and 
walking the decks of foreign ships, where I could not 
speak to any one because they knew not my language, 
oh, how He walked by my side and talked with me 
night and day ! Amid burning deserts, alone with the 



506 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

Arabs (about whom an old English sailor warned mo 
in these terrific words, ''They will ent your throat for 
a shilling"), it seemed I could actually see Him walk- 
ing by my side. Foreign traveling, alone, is not desir- 
able, so I advise you to have company. 

(x) Traveling expenses are more costly now than 
ever, because the financial world is constantly going 
np to higher prices. This originates from the abund- 
ance of gold in the world, produced by the mines in 
Alaska and South Africa. I always travel with Cook 's 
Agency, which is all over the world. Approaching 
your landing at a foreign port, you will see in the 
crowd standing on the wharf, a man, white, black, 
red or brown, ''Cook's agent" flashing in big letters 
over his breast, or on his hat, or both. When you 
land, he will immediately take you to Cook's office, 
where you will get your money changed, as you cannot 
use the American in any other country without financial 
loss. 

"Brother Godbey, how much will it cost me to visit 
the Holy Land and the historic world?" (A trip of 
from fifteen to twenty thousand miles). "When we 
fixed up to sail on our late voyage, I propounded this 
question to Cook's agent in New York. His answer 
was, *'A thousand dollars." Ordinarily you would 
pay about that amount. If you do as others have 
done, catch me up before the Lord takes me to Heaven, 
you can make it with me on five hundred dollars ; but 
all because I am acquainted with everything, having* 
made the journey four times. 

N. B. When you leave America, everybody yoii 



Homeward Bound. 507 

meet wants all your money, and that is the reason why 
it costs you so much. On this tour I struck good 
Holiness missionaries who were anxious to save all the 
Lord's money they possibly could, and found them 
paying double their necessary expenses. Of course 
'they changed at once and I was very glad to help them 
a little. I will never go again for myself, as it would 
be quite a superfluity. The Lord's people are the 
light and hope of the world, I delight in helping them 
whenever I can. They are few in number and much 
needed to save the dying millions. This journey is 
the best education you can get; all who make it so 
pronounce it. Besides, it will be exceedingly helpful 
to your Christian experience to walk in the footprints 
of Jesus in the land of His nativity, ministry and 
martyrdom. Therefore if you catch me before the 
angels take me to the Holy Land beyond the stars, I 
will be delighted to serve you as an escort. 

"What preparation do I need to go?" you ask. 
Five hundred dollars are the great ''sine qua non," 
without which you cannot make it, but with that 
amount you can make it with me, thus economizing 
several hundred dollars of the Lord's money. 

In my four tours I have heard people lamenting their 
mistake in taking too much with them. That is a 
point which it seems we cannot control, although I 
have done my best with my comrades. (In the second 
tour, Brother Hill, my son-in-law, and Brother Payne, 
of California, accompanied me ; on my third tour, the 
three Texas boys, John and Ed Roberts and Allie 
Irick, went with me round ,the world; and on the 



508 The Apocalyptic Angel. 

present tour, the five above mentioned accompanied 
me.) They all expressed much regret on the tour over 
the mistake they made in taking too much. 

(y) "Do tell me just what to take, so I vi^ill know 
and not make the mistake. ' ' Take a little light valise, 
which you can carry everywhere in your hand, as in 
the Old World the cabmen, who want all your money, 
have so manipulated the street-car men that they will 
not let you take a valise with you in the car, therefore, 
if your valise is too heavy for you to walk and carry it 
in your hand, you have to go in a carriage, paying ten 
times as much as on the street-car, because the cab- 
men charge you as much for the valise as they do for 
you and everything you have. I have never had any 
more than I could take in my hand and walk any- 
where I wanted to go; but always had to pay cabmen 
and carriages, thus wasting the Lord's money, because 
my companions had baggage so heavy that they could 
not carry it and as their escort I had to go with them. 
As to clothing, you do not need a single new garment 
for the trip, as they will quickly get dingy from con- 
stant rough-and-tumble wear, and look no better than 
your old ones. Therefore you will need only a change 
of old ones and no new ones. If you wear out some- 
thing and need it, you can get it where you are in the 
Old World and get it for half of what you can get it 
here. So you will have nothing to do but throw away 
your old one and put on the new, and save your money. 
Of course you take a small Bible, as you will constantly 
need it to read about the places of spcred record which 
we. will be exploring. Therefore there is no reason 



Homeward P»ound. 509 

why you should have a valise so heavy that you will 
have to take a carriage. I have to-day the same little 
valise I bought for my journey sixteen years ago. It 
will outlast me. I carry it in one hand on foot every- 
where I go, and everything with me, so I never have to 
pay for a carriage to haul me and charge me ten times 
the street-car fare. If there is no street-car, I walk, 
unless compelled by my traveling companions, as above 
specified. 

(z) Therefore if you go wath me, bring nothing 
but a little light valise to carry a small Bible and a 
change of old clothes, which you can take in your 
hand, and walk along briskly everywhere. (Of course 
none of you will think about taking a trunk; it is too 
foolish to talk about it.) In foreign travels you meet 
p.U nationalities with all costumes, consequently nobody 
notices anything of that kind; but everybody dresses 
to suit himself, and it is all right. It is understood 
that style goes with the majority, therefore if you want 
to be in the fashion, dress in rags, and if you have old 
ragged shoes, use no socks, then you will be in the 
fashion, because you will see more people in that cos- 
tume during your tour than in any other. 

I trow that not a few who are, in the providence of 
God, reading this book, will visit the Holy Land beyond 
the great ocean and long blue sea. But if you never 
r'o, be sure you reach the Holy Land beyond the glit- 
tering stars, ''where the wicked cease from troubling 
and the weary are at rest.'' Showers of blessings on 
you all! 

THE END. 













•^ 






.\^ 



v>? 







■f- ''>s 






^ 



"^^ V^ 



■^ ^ 

^ .s 



\ 



v\- 



vO' 



s;- 



'"\ '"" -p"^ 



a"^' "^ 



'V''v'^'!s^ 









'^ "'^. ^ .^ 






y <''\'-'^yh. 






><' 



*^ 



^' 



^^^ -^ 












.V 






* c->" 



S' -^ 



■^oo"^ 






^, ^ 






U .0'^ 
<>%. 



.^ 






A> -^P 



p^ ^ 






^o^ 




r/ s^ 


':x 








'-^ 


S' 


;^ ^ 


A"^' 










» 


./ 


•> 






^^. 






V * . s o ^ .0- 



A. ^ 









vvV -p. 






.0>' .''' 



^N^^ A^' 



V^^ 



"^z- v^^' 



9> '^>. 



v^ 



/o x^'^ 



s^^ v>>' 






^^^ 






'= ^ax'^' 



v\' -',1 



'/>- 



oV 



^•^^ . 



"t^ v^^ 



-n^. 



^0^^' 



-r. 






.0 



Cl' 






V--. 



'. ^^. 


^^ v^ 




Oi o 


.^'. 


^ X * 



"1^ v-''^^^^'' A- 












.^^ 






